Shadow Sky In a New World

by Shadow Skysito

Rating: everyone
Tags: Drama, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Romance, Adventure, Discord, Crossover, Alternate Universe, Sweetie Belle
Length: 103952

Shadow Sky is confused, since it seems that he is not in his home and in fact... not in his dimension.

Subject: Shadow Sky .......................... The multiverse its ON________________________________.

*Loading*

!!!Shadow Sky the Multiverse #2412: "The Chaos Incarnate ----- NOT FOUND ... not yet"¡¡¡

*Loading*

Shadow Sky the Multiverse #1224 Detected: "In a New World."

*Loading*

Sequence Started: Multiverse #1224

Returning home is his mission, a 12-year-old kid is forced to enter the world of Equestria at the whim of the god of chaos.

☆ Discover little by little the mysteries that our protagonist hides. ☆

Published 2022-08-08 00:40:00 UTC
Last updated 2024-04-30 03:09:06 UTC

The Hive. (Remastered)

This second chapter is completely REMASTERED, soon I will be remastering the other chapters until I reach the chapter "A Thousand Years of Evil"

¡Thank you for reading! :P

☆☆☆

Rocky road, dry trees, not a trace of grass, this landscape is depressing, it looks like a desert place with no signs of life; We kept walking, I didn't want a beautiful place, I just wanted to find civilization, nothing mattered anymore, I'm just looking for survival.

"And tell me... um... I... um..." I said awkwardly, we didn't say anything for a long time.

The communication skills of the moment weren't exactly nice, she didn't seem to care at all, it's like she was empty inside, a body that can move without a soul.

"We have arrived." She said as she pointed her hoove towards the horizon, expressionless as always.

I looked in the direction his hoove was pointing, I could see something similar to a... castle?, it looked like it, but it had a somewhat chaotic design, and just as my hooves had holes everywhere, it seems to be the most popular architectural design in this kingdom... maybe.

"Very well, we arrived... and now what do we do?"

She raised her hoove to silently point to the main gate of the castle guarded by two guards, both armed with spears of a material I can't determine right now.

"All you have to do is get past security and we'll be inside the hive." Said the girl with a more relaxed and less frustrated attitude.

She looks different, more relieved, maybe she was scared to be outside and that's why she was so tense... maybe; we crossed the door thanks to the girl, the guards inspected me with their eyes, but when they saw that I was accompanied by one of "them" they let me in, suspiciously.

"I think it's all from my side, I helped you find the hive, I helped you transform and I took away your amnesia, you're alone now." Said the carefree and indifferent girl.

Wow... from one moment to the next I was alone again, the mysterious girl left me at the entrance of the hive, and from one moment to the next she left, leaving me to my fate.

"...she didn't even tell me her name..." I thought irritably.

Now that he had found a civilization it would be easy to find information about this new "place".

"Hey you!, Come here for a moment!" A guard shouted from the distance, waiting for me to come with him.

In any situation I would have run, but I couldn't, I was in the lion's den now, I had nowhere to run, so I had to limit myself to obey.

"Your appearance is not familiar to me, I don't remember seeing you before, you still have your long hair, do you know how many rules you are breaking by not being shaved and by being out of the hive for so long?" exclaimed the angry guard.

"Excuse me, I'm really sorry, but I'm only gone for a few days, I don't think it's that bad, or do they restrict us from leaving these four…walls?" I said as I turned to see the walls with holes everywhere.

"I won't comment on it, you will have to tell our queen that, she could even deduce that you are a traitor who comes from abroad, a spy." The guard said irritated.

"Hey wait, I didn't betray anyone, I think I have the right to go out whenever I want." I said indignantly.

"Yes yes yes, walk! You have an appointment with the queen." The guard said angrily.

The guard began to push me roughly to the queen's throne, they wanted to judge me for having come from abroad, I
suppose my long hair made them understand that I had been outside longer than I said, maybe they think I deserted the hive and came back regretful, but now how do I explain that I'm not from this place? How do I explain that this is not my body? How do I explain that I got here thanks to a... "portal?".
Despite being roughed up, it's the most interesting tour I've ever been given, every inch I saw was something completely new to me, I had almost forgotten that I was being taken for interrogation.

"My Queen, I have brought a suspect charged with alleged treason." The guard said firmly, with a demeanor worthy of excellent discipline.

Is that the queen? She, she's taller than the adult changelings, I'm shorter than the adults, but she's twice as big.

"Wow kid, so, treason huh?" Said the queen with a mocking tone, but serious at the same time.

"G-good afternoon Queen, I just want to say that this is a misunderstanding, yes, I'm from abroad, but I promise I'm not someone dangerous, I'm only 12 years old, you can't do this to a child." I said worried and scared.

"A child?, yes of course, we know our camouflage abilities perfectly, and you emanate a magic more powerful than that of a simple 12-year-old brat." She said fiercely with all the intent to intimidate.

Different magic?, Maybe the magic I have from my home makes them believe that my magic is that of an adult, and that I disguised myself as a child so that they would have mercy on me, in a civilization in which every "being" can transform into whatever and whoever it is, it must be an environment where no one can trust anyone, but I can't help it, the magic I possess may be changeling magic, but I still have chaos magic, but in my current state, I have no idea how to use it.

"You can't fool a changeling with camouflage, only an idiot would do that, you can take off your disguise, it's no longer useful to you, guard!, Go to the dungeon, you know what to do." She told her firmly, without any mercy.

"Hey!, Wait!!!, This is unfair!!!, I really am 12 years old!!!, This interrogation was limited to unfair assumptions!!!, It didn't last as long as it should!!!, This isn't justice!!!, This is tyranny!!!" I screamed as they dragged me across the cold floor of the hive.

The damn interrogation lasted only two minutes, long enough for a tyrant to kill whoever he wants just for fun, I had no word in this verbal fight, he just limited himself to imprisoning me for stupid assumptions.

I struggled with the guard to get him to let me go, but it was useless, he started to drag me all over the damn hive, I could see guards everywhere, patrolling in perfectly aligned formations, until I saw something interesting, the hierarchy of that empire, a guard with obsidian armor seemed to be the highest ranking, I was dragged for a long time, until we reached some stairs that seemed to lead to a basement... oh, right, the queen said "dungeon"...perfect...; the guard had no mercy, he dragged me even on the stairs, causing me to hit my head sharply.

The place was in deplorable conditions, puddles of water, (I hope so), on the floor, there are horrible smells, the walls are dirty and stained with substances... mysterious...

"Hey! Stop resisting! Or else I'll apply force!" The guard exclaimed angrily.

"Would you hit a child?!" I exclaimed as I continued to struggle on the floor thanks to the guard who kept dragging me across the dungeon floor.

"You are not a child, you damn impostor!!!" The furious guard exclaimed, raising his right hoove and hitting me in the face, knocking me unconscious.

I've taken hits before, but this particular one beats them all, normally it wouldn't be that painful, but I think my magic is too weak... it's not fully back yet...

An enormous silence filled the cell where I was now a prisoner, until I gradually woke up.

"...W-wh...what...happened?...where am I...?" I said weakly as I tried to regain consciousness.

"You're in the dungeon, brat." Said a mysterious voice coming from my right side, I turned slowly to see who was speaking, discovering that a changeling of approximately 23 years old was sitting quietly on one of the beds with a suspicious appearance.

"Ouch... my head is still ringing, are you... an inmate of this dungeon?" I let out a weak groan from the headache, asking the mysterious guy what was his status in that place.

"Yeah...your cellmate to be precise, I hope you make yourself comfortable, because you'll be spending a long time here." The man said with a relaxed and slightly mocking expression.

"...how much to be precise?" I asked knowing his answer.

"Probably forever." The man answered with the same mocking and hesitant tone.

"... haha, yes of course, over my corpse, I don't know about you, but I'll find a way to get out of here." I answered irritated, inside I was furious, but I preferred to remain calm and serene, at the same time that I thought about how I would get out of that dark and stinking dungeon.

It seems that the prisoners also have long hair, it only makes me understand one thing, the queen dictates will be what will be done, or you will be punished, tyranny in every word, the prisoners are only abandoned and excluded from the rules of the outside, allowing them to have long hair, but at the expense of their freedom, now the depressing sight of that girl who helped me makes sense.

"Definitely, you're an idiot, you know that's not possible, right?... Detransform already, you're not 12 years old according to what the guard said when they left you unconscious in the cell." Said the man.

"I would, if it were true." I answered angrily.

"I know that the cruelty of the Changelings has no limit, but imprisoning a 12-year-old seems excessive to me." Said the man confused and puzzled at the same time.

"If I wasn't 12 years old, do you think I'd keep hiding it while I'm locked up here?" I answered frustrated and irritated.

"...wow, the queen definitely hit bottom...I guess." The man replied with confusion and sadness.

I think I can see in his eyes and in his speech that this guy has dealt with the queen's tyranny several times before, it would explain why he's here.

"Well, don't play unpunished, what did you do?" I broke the ice by asking why he was here.

"Well... theft, disturbing public peace, that kind of thing..." Answered hesitantly the man.

"So a good-for-nothing, huh?" I replied hostilely.

At this point I was already a bit disinterested, I was just a thief, or so I thought.

"And tell me brat, how exactly do you intend to escape from here?" Asked mockingly the man.

"I'll manage, I'm not going to stay here forever, I have to go home." I said as I inspected the cell carefully, not missing any detail, looking for a way to get out as soon as possible.

"Child... your home is the hive, all the Changelings live here, does that mean you've adopted another place as your home?" Asked puzzled the man, the interest was finally aroused by that thief.

"Not precisely." I answered hesitantly, I was not willing to go into details.

"This boy is not afraid, if I had been an aggressive prisoner he would already be dead." The man reflected on the dirty sheets on the bed, watching as the boy was looking for weak spots in the cell.

"Kid, do you know how dangerous it is to insult an inmate, but if you're just a kid without the ability to fight...right?" The man asked hostilely, he was determined to see the two sides of the coin of that 12-year-old boy who was not afraid of imprisonment.

I responded fiercely to the hostility of the one who seemed to be looking for a fight, that was not my priority at that moment, I just made sure that he was looking at me to glare at him, I saw him out of the corner of my eye with death eyes, making it clear that I would not let me submit to the screams of a good-for-nothing idiot.

"...maybe you're 12 years old, but you're definitely not..."normal", you have combination and determination kid..." The determined man said, he had made up his mind.

At the man's words, I stopped investigating the cell, I turned to see him face to face again, to hear what he wanted me to hear.

"I'm not a 'good-for-nothing' like you think kid, actually I'm locked in this shitty cell for espionage, I spied on the queen for a while, and managed to get some useful information for my escape, I was going to execute the operation with my 'group', but they caught me... so the plans changed a bit, right now the mission of my liberation is being carried out, and soon I'll be free... you showed your courage... do you want to escape?, this is the right time." Said the determined man.

Perfect, a door opens before me, freedom is a few steps away.

"So, an escape plan?...great, what do I do?" I said determined, suddenly that man was no longer a good-for-nothing, now he was my ticket out.

"For the moment we have to wait, they will release us in 3 hours, that gives me enough time to explain the whole plan to you, we have to be quick and silent, if everything goes well, we will be outside the hive in 5 hours." The man answered, focused on the goal, focused on victory, focused on freedom.

Author's Note

Writing this story while I'm at work will lighten up the work a bit :3

-Next Chapter: The Scape.

The Scape (Remastered)

This third chapter is completely REMASTERED, I hope to continue remastering the other chapters soon. :P

☆☆☆

"I'll be quick and concise, the changeling kingdom is full of tyranny as you've seen, the queen keeps us in a horribly organized and chaotic regime, many of us have accepted fate, but on the other way, we Changelings are tired of the queen's tyranny, tired of the oppression that was imposed on us since we were mere little eggs." The man explained.

"Eggs?!" I thought disgusted.

"We just accepted our fate, or at least that was until we got tired of all this, and we decided to do something about it, we know it's impossible to do anything with the queen, it's not in our power, no one in the kingdom is capable of facing her, but escaping from the hive would free many of 'ours', I was in an investigation recently, but I was found out, I managed to disguise the mission with a minor crime, so they only gave me a minor charge for theft, for Luckily they didn't know what I was really up to, I'm not entirely sure, but if they had found out the main plan, they might have sentenced me to death." Said the man reluctantly.

"I see, so you are a group of Changelings looking to escape this realm and live your lives outside of the hive?" I asked knowing the obvious answer.

"Yes, and today is the day, the day we all escape or die trying." He said firmly and decisively.

"... Hey, don't be negative, everything will be fine... they will be free." I said imposing confidence and determination, his face was insecure, so I tried to impose confidence in the environment.

"...I see, you have determination, you are something 'new' kid, we hadn't done it formally, but I would like you to be by our side on this last mission." Said the determined and confident man.

"Sure, I promise not to spoil everything, I definitely need to get out of here too." I said determined.

"Very well, we just have to wait for my team to get us out of here, but for now I'll tell you the plan, it's simple, we'll use our ability to transform and make the guards believe we're one of them, it would be complicated if they knew we escaped, but that's already covered, we'll get out of here without attracting attention, we'll use decoys in the cell to give us time to get out of the kingdom before they notice our absence, when that happens we'll follow a formation that manages to steal from the planning room of the changeling guard." The man explained while he pointed to bags with padding inside to assimilate the shape of a body, to put them in the beds and pretend that someone is sleeping.

"Was that part of your espionage?" I asked mockingly.

"Yes, that will give us more credibility when disguising ourselves as guards, do you see this route in green?, It is the one we will follow, the red ones are the other formations that we will leave aside, we don't need them." The man said as he pulled out from under the bed a sheet of paper with the patrol routes of the Changeling guard.

"I see the one on the West side, the one on the East side and the one on the South side, we will follow the North route, but I see a route that is on the way to the North." I said while analyzing the sheet carefully.

"Yes, it is the route to the queen's room, that route is much more dangerous, but it is our only option, the one that connects with the main door of the hive." Said the man.

"...is there anything we can use in the queen's room?" I asked while he continued to analyze the route that goes to the queen's room.

"I suppose so, the queen has a personal library where she keeps exclusive spells for Changelings, as well as a very useful one called "Selformation", it grants the changeling who executes the spell the ability to transform into the appearance he wants, ideal to make your life from scratch as a new species, and avoid suspicion at all costs, I discovered it when I infiltrated the room, it's easy to enter, but getting out is complicated." The man answered naively.

"Okay… now tell me about the dominant race." I said with a plan in mind.

"Are you talking about the ponies? They are the race that covers the most ground, they occupy seventy percent of the Equestrence territory, they are passive, and in a matter of attitudes they are the ideal race for a changeling who wants to live in peace and tranquility after escaping from their kingdom." Answer the man.

"But we'll have to use another pony's appearance, right?" I asked knowing the answer.

"Unfortunately yes." The man answered reluctantly.

"..."

"..."

A moment of silence invaded the place, until the man knew that he was going through my head at that moment.

"Oh no." Said the worried man.

"I think it's the best option." I answered confident.

"Are you insane?, Do you know what that implies?" The man asked alertly.

"Yeah... of course I know, that spell, "Selformation", will be very helpful, I don't think we want to pretend to be another pony, we wouldn't live in peace." I exclaimed determined.

"Look, I know it's for the best, but no, we won't do that, it's too dangerous." The man replied stressed.

The conversation is not going well, I'll put a stop to it right now... I don't want to replace anyone, I'll just go with the flow for now.

"Okay okay, that's fine, it was just a suggestion." I finally said giving up.

"...very good, everything is ready, we just have to wait." He finally said.

He explained the basics to me, it was very simple, sneak out of the dungeon and go disguised as guards to the main door, it's simple, but, to be honest, replacing someone doesn't appeal to me, I know it's dangerous, but I'll make sure they're out of all this, I don't want to put them in danger, they're helping me, so I'll watch my steps, it would be time soon, and I would commit the biggest stupidity of my life.
2 hours have passed in which he explained basic and crude things to me about the exterior, he did not seem to know much since he was never in charge of going on expeditions, but he knew the basics, I took advantage of my age to tell him that I
did not know anything at all, if an adult did not know well what was out there except a child.

"Hey kid, we haven't been able to introduce ourselves yet, tell me, what's your name?, My name is Greed Rain."

"Greed Rain?, That's definitely not a name, at least in my home, does that mean I should have a name like that too?, I can't tell he my real name." I thought anxiously.

"Oh, I... my name is..." I dragged out the word hoping for a miracle.

I don't have a name, at least here, what do I do?, I tried to think of something but nothing came to my mind, I don't know what an appropriate name is in this "place" either.

"Hey, we're here Greed...is that a kid?!" The changeling said in confusion.

Saved by the bell, or rather, saved by a shifter part of an anti-imperial tyranny movement.

"Wow, they took longer than expected." Greed Rain said unsatisfied.

"Sorry, we were checking the guard formations one last time, this is the last day, it has to come out perfect." The changeling excused himself.

"Oh, I forgot to tell you, this kid will join us on the escape mission." Said Greed Rain pointing at me.

"... hello." I replied.

"...is the kid also imprisoned?" asked the confused changeling.

"Yes, the queen definitely hit bottom with her cruelty." Greed Rain answered.

"...anyway, my name is Clear Cloud, what's your name little one?" asked ClearCloud.

"oh... my name is..." I answered in a panic, dragging the word out again.

"Do you want to hurry? This is full of guards, if they last longer I don't know if Dark Arrow will be able to distract them for longer... a child is imprisoned?" Asked confused a third changeling who came from the direction of the stairs that lead outside, outside this dungeon.

"Yes!, I'm also incarcerated, we can go now, this is taking a long time." I answered irritated.

I managed to evade the question twice, but a third time won't happen, we need to do something fast before they discover us, I'll worry about my name later.

"Hey kid, you remember the appearance of the guards, right?" Greed Rain asked.

"They dragged me roughly throughout the hive, I saw them everywhere, I remember them perfectly." I answered irritated.

As well as a high-ranking guard, the one in obsidian armor, that is the disguise I will use for my own plan.

"Okay, it's about time, quick, put the lures on their beds and let's go quick." exclaimed Clear Cloud in a hurry.

Maybe the decoys won't do any good, unless the guards are completely blind...it doesn't matter anymore.

"Child, transform." Whispered Greed Rain.

It was complicated, but I managed to stay calm when I transformed, I had succeeded, I kept the transformation, it wasn't so complicated anymore... it was a piece of cake, because I've had so many problems the first time... I guess it doesn't matter anymore.

"Well done kid, very believable, time to go." Greed Rain said as he transformed into another guard.

We left the dungeon, and the plan was working out perfectly, we left the room that leads to the dungeon, there were no guards around, I see what they meant by Dark Arrow's distraction, we continued cautiously along the agreed route, it didn't take long for two other Changelings to join us, they seemed to be Dark Arrow and another whose name was unknown, first step of the plan, distraction, successfully completed, the corridors seemed endless, we were In surveillance formation, the guards who were guarding the corridors didn't suspect as there should be a platoon of guards going through this very corridor at the same time as us...so there were casualties in this plan?...I hope they were just knocked unconscious.

That was much easier than expected, no one suspected, but if the queen were here, she would detect me by my magic, luckily she isn't, but it would be better to go much faster, I don't want to risk running into her and ruining the whole plan.

"See that guys?, It's the main entrance, our route is outside the castle, in a blind spot we can disappear and run as fast as possible." Greed Rain whispered as we cautiously walked inconspicuously through the corridors of the hive.

"Hey Greed, about 3 kilometers to the South East there is a peaceful pond and away from here, if the formation breaks, I'll meet you there." I whispered heading towards Greed Rain.

"I don't think it's necessary child…child?!" Greed Rain whispered, disturbed by the disappearance of a guard from his
platoon.

I hope you guys complete the mission successfully, but I always go alone on this kind of work.

They only saw how I walked away with another platoon, I learned the routes perfectly, and immediately after the external surveillance platoon, (our platoon), a surveillance platoon would pass from inside the hive, and yes, I was right, there was the high-ranking guard.

They were alone from now on, if they want they can wait for me at the pond, but if I had a coin for risky and stupid things that I did, I would be the richest man in all the kingdoms, but I am alone now, and it is up to me to get out alive.

According to my calculations they are already outside, and I am about to reach the queen's room, no one suspects, I am just a simple guard in charge of internal surveillance, I am just that, this reminds me of many things in particular, and I must admit that I love this kind of adrenaline.

We are standing in one place, luck is on my side, there is no guard where we stopped.

I got it, this is the rest room for the guards, they are located closer to the queen to ensure her safety.

They entered one by one, when the penultimate guard passed I slowly backed down, and when the last one entered, I hid behind a wall, the last guard looked around to make sure there was no one, I saw his face of confusion, it seemed that he was missing someone, but after a moment he went into the room.

He closed the door, I had a free way to enter the queen's room, I became the high-ranking guard, it was all or nothing, I took a deep breath, I didn't think about it much and I just moved forward, it was the fourth floor of the hive, before we went through some huge stairs, it was difficult for me to walk, but the nerves and courage of the moment helped me to concentrate on the walk and the transformation.

Being a guard of the rank that I now had was a symbol of respect among the other guards, I walked by and everyone greeted me with respect, it was useful to have transformed into this type, I don't know if there is another type of guard, but this one worked perfectly.
A little walk later I arrived, it was very evident, this room screamed its identity, it was an important room, the queen's room was in front of me.

The security of this place is disgusting, there are no guards guarding it; I only needed to enter and steal the "Selformation" spell, it was the only thing missing, I quietly opened the door, nothing was heard at all, but it seems that I attracted the most dangerous threat in the hive, the queen followed me cautiously.

Upon entering I found the largest room in the hive, a bedroom fit for a queen.

There was my goal, the bookstore about the spells that the Changelings don't know, it was complicated, but with my wings I managed to take out the book, it was a book explaining absolutely everything about the "selfformation", it was long, later I would read it completely and carefully, I had what I needed, curiosity invaded me a bit and I took a look through it.

☆☆☆

SELFORMATION:

Changelings do not have the ability to generate their own appearance based on other species, they are only capable of transforming into any other species based on something already existing, or at least I thought so, until I succeeded, I managed to create a spell that gives a changeling, (male or female), the ability to generate their own appearance, an appearance that is not shared with anyone in Equestria, a unique appearance of the changeling who decides to use my spell.

King Changeling - Crimson Flash's Annotations -

☆☆☆

Another Changeling King?, well, I guess it's understandable, from Crimson's notes, I can deduce that he wanted to provide this information to the changelings, but the queen avoided him?, what the hell is wrong with this kingdom?

"well well well, what do we have here?" Said the queen from the door of the room.

Those words were enough to leave me frozen, the plan had failed, how the hell would I not recognize that voice?

"S-sorry my queen, I think I have the wrong room, my men dispersed the formation and it seems that they wanted to play a joke on me, and I was trying to find them." I replied with the voice of the high-ranking changeling, it seems that my vocal chords also change with my appearance.

I said something stupid, how the hell would the queen believe that?, Higher-ranking guards don't have such stupid problems.

I was trying to hide the book behind me, but it was useless, she saw me when I was reading it, it was useless, it's all over... I thought.

"It is useless to continue lying impostor, your magic led you to your sentence, you are not a child, your magic is so strong that I could follow it from my throne." exclaimed the queen.

From the throne?, We are too far from the throne, no guard could detect me, how come she could?!

"It is time for a proper punishment to be imposed on you, I was generous in sending you to the dungeon, I guess now I will have to kill you." The queen said hesitantly and anger.

She lifted me up with her magic by the part of her chest, I was completely still.

The queen shot a beam from her horn directly into my chest, I felt it burn me, I felt my soul being ripped out, I could only watch as my transformation faded little by little, my appearance was revealed, I was completely exhausted, I couldn't fight anymore, the queen only laughed as she saw me dying.

"Will I die like this?!, Because of a tyrant?!!!" I pondered in agony.

My thoughts blinded me, I could see my life before my eyes, I saw myself saving people again, being the hero that people needed... no, I won't die like this, I refuse to accept it, and with the little strength I had... it happened again.

"¡¡¡IT'S ENOUGH!!!" I yelled in anger.

My eyes started to glow red again, I felt like I was unconscious and conscious at the same time, I lashed out at her with my own magic and deflected her spell, a magic ray just like hers came out of my horn in anger, she shot me with the ray again.

Our shots connected, this was now a fight to see who had the more powerful magic of the two, but in my state I wasn't sure who would win.

"I know your magic was stronger than that of an adult, but at this level, it's impossible!!!" The queen exclaimed angrily, letting out groans of exhaustion.

"You don't know anything about me, you have no idea where I come from, and in the short time I've been in this place they treated me deplorably, enough!!!, I'm sorry I didn't release all the Changelings under your command, but for now, I need to get out of here!!!" I exclaimed in anger, letting out little whimpers of anger and exhaustion.

The two forces were too strong, we were at an impasse, but like any flow whose exit is blocked... it always finds a way to escape.

Our combined magics didn't hold up anymore, and the easiest way to get out of the clogged flow was the most anticipated.

A huge explosion hit the whole kingdom, the things on the floor had been saved, including the book, but the walls of the room were completely destroyed, rubble everywhere, and alarms began to sound, the queen's pride or ignorance prevented her from bringing reinforcements, she thought it would be an easy job, so she did not come with the help of her guards.

I had to run, and had to be fast, lots of guards were coming after me, the explosion was heard from miles away.

"I have little strength left, I have to get out of here." I ponder exhausted.

I found the book, I was about to escape, but I realized that in the rubble there was a saddlebag that was a little damaged and dusty by the explosion, I grabbed it and put the book there, this gave me more mobility, but something was still missing, and conveniently I saw it in one of the corners that was not damaged by the explosion, it was a table with what seemed to be war plans, a map that was of considerable size, and with most of the troops of the changeling kingdom in a single location.

"¿Canterlot?" I thought in confusion as I looked at a map of the entire region around us, with a large number of figures in the shape of changeling guards circling the canterlot like flies.

An invasion of Canterlot apparently, well, whatever, now's not the time to worry about it, according to the dates we're a few months away from that, it's time to flee.

I took the map and rolled it up, put it in the saddlebag and got out of there quickly, I only heard the footsteps of all the guards who came to see what had happened.

With the queen unconscious and with the wall facing the outside destroyed, the escape was easy, I raised my wings and flew away from there, the guards who protected the outside part entered the castle thinking that the explosion had come from inside.

I had the spell, I had a map, I had a method of loading, I had everything I needed to start over as another species, continue researching, and find a way to return home.
The resistance safe on the outside, the queen in the rubble, and me with one of the most guarded spells in the entire kingdom.

For me... that was a victory.

Author's Note

Well that was hard writing for today. :p

-Next Chapter: A journey towards peace.

A journey towards peace.

Flying was difficult for me, my horn is still smoking, my vision is a little blurry, and my hooves are trembling, but I made it, I escaped from the hive, and now I am heading triumphantly towards the pond, hoping that the resistance will not stop me. I thought I was dead, I need to rest, it was exhausting to use so much magic, magic that I shouldn't have in the first place, but I'm not complaining, that magic helped save my life.
I am about to arrive, the wings are of great help, if I had to walk I would collapse.
That's it, I see the pond, it's so close, I'm very tired.

"HEY KID!!!"

It is the voice of Greed Rain.

"HERE!!!"

I went towards them,
They didn't look upset, but I didn't understand why their faces were relieved either.
I landed wobbly.

"You're definitely insane you fucking suicide kid!!!"

"He he he, I am characterized by this type of ideas Greed."

"What the hell was that explosion? We could hear it up to here, for a moment we thought they had discovered us."

"Well Greed, let's just say they're a little busy trying to get the queen out of the rubble, we have time to go."

"The queen is..."

"I don't think so, she is much more powerful than that, she will survive."

"Okay kid, we have to go."

"Yes, I think it's a good idea, but first, I want to show you something."

"The fact that?"

I opened the saddlebag and took out the book with the spell and the map.
Her faces were priceless.

"You...you caused the explosion?"

They all saw me and I just nodded, I didn't know what to say, I was still tired, and my head hurt a little.

"And when you said that the queen was in the rubble was it literal?"

"...Yes."

"That means that..."

"Look, don't think about it so much, okay, it's all over, we're free, and now, with this spell we can have a life of our own, nothing to steal anyone's identity, isn't it great?"

"BUT OF COURSE IT IS!!!"

"You are the best thing that has happened to us kid, that was amazing!!!"

Everything is happiness, I managed to escape, and now we will have a life of our own outside the hive.

"Well, who will use the spell first?"

"Kid, you got the book, you did all... that? We think you should be the first."

"It would be a good idea guys but, I don't know what my form will be, do it first, I need to think."

"Wow, really? Thank you very much boy, how generous of you."

Everyone started using the spell, a lot of appearances, with very strange colors, wacky colored manes, tails matching the manes, meaningless colored eyes, they were rainbows personified.

"Um, guys, why such... weird colors?"

"What are you talking about? The pony race is like that, colored meleas and tails, it suits us to mix with each other,
tyranny practically does not exist in that race."

"So if I want to be a pony I have to choose between a body, mane and tail of many colors?"

Wow, and I thought I had to choose between white, black, brown, normal colors, but I won't judge, maybe it's different here.

"Well boy, do you already have something in mind?"

"...I think so...well, here I go."

Use the spell, to do it the changeling has to have a clear image of what he wants to transform into, it was simple, my 3 favorite colors, red, black and blue.
It was hard to do the spell, but after using all that magic against the queen I still had a bit of that magic left over.

"I made it... I'm a pony now, great."

At least my eyes weren't just one color now.

"You look good boy, you have a good imagination."

"Thank you... now what?"

"Well, now we have to go unnoticed, thanks to the map you stole we can see where we want to go, this has been a brotherhood, and months of planning, and if we had already achieved it, your child, You gave us an opportunity to improve even more, thank you very much boy, we all owe it to you here."

"You're welcome guys, and where are you going?"

"I'm going to Hoofingtown."

"I to Cloudsdale."

"I to Canterlot."

"I to Manhattan."

"And you child, where are you going?"

I want a low profile, besides I'm tired of cities.

"I think I'm going to... PonyVille."

"I see, it's a good option, but why not a city, something more metropolitan?"

"If I'm being completely honest with you, I'm sick of the damned cities."

"...Have you been to cities before?"

"..."

"..."

"Just... ignore me hehe."

We stayed to rest a bit, the place was nice, until they decided that there was no time to lose, and each one began to leave one by one, me being the first.

"Well guys, this was fun, it was a day full of experiences and discoveries, but it's time to go."

"Are you going alone? What if something happens to you?"

"..."

"Okay, your silence said too much."

I was about to go tomorrow would probably arrive, the hive is very far from PonyVille.

"Hey! Didn't you forget something?"

"No, I think not."

"And the book with the spell?"

"Can I take it?"

"Kid, you were the only one who went to get it, and yet you let us use it, of course you can take it, you got it, keep it as a trophy."

"Thank you Greed Rain, I hope we can see each other again, if you need me, I'll be in PonyVille."

"Goodbye child, take care."

And I left with a fixed path to PonyVille, like the old days, but this time closer, the last time it lasted a year, but now with wings what I calculate would be four months of travel decreases to 2 days, of course, if I move without stopping... perfect.

"Greed, you know that wasn't a child, right? Or at least it wasn't a normal one."

"You know, at this point it doesn't matter, it just matters that I achieved something we didn't imagine, it's not normal, but maybe that's good."

I hope all of them are well, but now it's my turn, I need to go home, And I wouldn't do it in a dungeon.

A few hours have passed and I stopped flying, my wings were falling asleep, so I started using my hooves, it was impressive, it was just vegetation, in my home everything was full of pollution and human creations, buildings, houses, gas stations , walls, but this is calmer, I could get used to traveling surrounded by greenery, it's beautiful, I love seeing so much greenery.
The fauna is also beautiful, there are animals everywhere, every creature that would be in danger of extinction in my home... wow, everything I said sounds very depressaaaaAAAAAAAAA!!!"

"PUMP!!!"

"...ooh"

Something in particular of the land with a lot of vegetation, you never know where there might be a hill that looks like a wall, but is not steep enough to be called a wall... or a ravine.

"Oh damn!, when will my head stop hurting, they go three times a da...y, wow, are these statues?... Due to the black color I can deduce that they are made of obsidian, they are very large, the amount of time it must have taken to make each one of them, polishing it in stone is child's play compared to polishing it in obsidian."

*splashes*

"Damn, it started to rain, well, I have no choice but to wait here with the statues.

The first drop of rain, it was clear that it would rain too much, besides it was getting dark, I needed a place to cover myself.

"Okay, a safe place."

I found a small crack in a pile of what seemed to be rubble, when I got in it was uncomfortable but dry at least, there was nothing interesting or remarkable, just a sign that seemed to be part of one of the statues.

*In memory of Starswirl the Bearded.
For giving life and saving us from the pony of shadows.*

"I don't know who you were, but well done I guess."

It didn't take long for me to fall asleep, this was the weirdest day I've ever had, and Discord's visit to my home was a surprise.
I woke up early, the fact of being in an unknown place woke me up often, but sometimes it was the howling of the wolves that woke me up first.

"Wow, that was a long night." (Yawn)

Thanks to my always reliable artificial clock I could deduce that it was five in the morning, it had not been my best night.

"I won't complain, so I can get there earlier, my wings are rested and ready to go, it's time to go."

That smell I felt when I came out of the crack was incredible,
It was the smell of nature with humidity, at home if it rained it was more likely to smell like wet garbage, this smell left me hypnotized, it was pure nature.

"This smells amazing, if I could I would stay here longer... but it's time to continue, I don't want to spend more nights out.

The road was usually exhausting, three hours of continuous flight, the landscape was beautiful, for that alone I was not complaining.

"That was a long way, but based on my sense of location and the map I should be getting there by now, it's only a matter of minutes."

*Song in the distance.*

"...maybe it was just my imagination."

*Song in the distance.*

"... could it be that in this place there are earth sirens?"

*Song in the distance.*

"... that's illogical, that doesn't even make sense.

*Song in the distance.*

"...well, standing still won't make me find out where the singing is coming from."

I began to walk carefully and quietly, I didn't want to make noise in case it scared whatever I was singing.

"So that's where it came from." (whisper)

The song came from a cave, the echo was what made it so loud.
I decided to take a look carefully so as not to make any noise... and there it was.

"It's a pony!" (Thought)

Author's Note

And the romance begins gentlemen.

-Next Chapter: Destiny.

Destiny.

"A real pony!" (Thought)

A hypnotizing song, she only saw how that little pony developed in her song, she got carried away and caused it to be heard very loudly by raising the volume of her voice.

"I have to talk to her." (Thought)

I need information, she would have to interrupt her beautiful song in order to find PonyVille,
At this point I don't know where I am exactly, extra information would be nice.
I went down slowly while she listened to the singing, it was seen that she was too focused on singing, it seems that she got carried away a bit.

*Singing*

*Walking*

*Keep singing*

*comes closer*

*keep singing*

*is behind her*

"Hel..."

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

I tried to touch his... shoulder?, but when I did and I tried to talk to him he got too scared, to be honest I didn't think that physics would allow a living being to jump so high as to reach the ceiling of a cave in a single jump, one of the weirdest things I've ever seen.

"..."

"..."

"Hey...do you need...help?"

"... Yes, a little bit!"

He yelled at me from the roof asking if he needed help.
So I flew to catch up with her.

"My apologies, I didn't mean to."

I started to tell her as she flew down from the ceiling.

"I was looking for a town and I heard that someone was singing, curiosity got the better of me and I came to see who she was."

"Don't worry, My fault for getting so upset."

We were already skimming the ground.
I turned to see her and she turned to see me.

"..." (blushed)

"..." (blushed)

I stayed flying with her in her arms inches from the ground just because I stared at her like an idiot, I didn't realize in time that all we were doing was looking into her eyes.

"I... I think you can put me down now."

"... uh, sorry sorry sorry!!!, it's just that... my brain stopped working for a moment hehe, sometimes it happens to me."

I started giving stupid reasons, what is happening to me?, I lowered it carefully and it was clear that the environment was a bit uncomfortable, those five seconds in which we were seeing each other left a mark.

"..."

"... and well hehe, I don't think I've ever seen you around here... are you new in the village?"

"Village? Is there a village around here?"

"Um, yeah, PonyVille is a four minute walk from here."

"Seriously!!!, great, I was looking for the village of PonyVille, I needed to settle down and I didn't know exactly where PonyVille was."

"Were you specifically looking for the village of PonyVille?"

"...well, I've been told that it's very quiet, I want to rest in a quiet place after my trip."

"Your trip?...where are you from? Canterlot, Manehattan, Cloudsdale?"

Demons, Now how do I tell him that I didn't come from anywhere, how do I tell him to get here thanks to a black hole?

"...I um...I'm from...another realm."

Perfect idiot, of course he's going to believe that, a 12-year-old pony who traveled from one kingdom to another, very believable.

"... how wonderful!!!"

Well... she believed it.

"So from another realm, that's pretty cool, you are a foreigner."

"Yes, after months of travel I have managed to reach my destination, are you a resident of PonyVille?"

"Yes, I live with my parents, and from time to time I visit my sister."

"That's great... it may be sudden but... would you give me a tour of PonyVille, please."

"Sure, with pleasure, you will love the village, It's peaceful and nice."

Music to my ears, peace and quiet, what I need.

"Alright, I'll follow you."

"Wait, we haven't introduced ourselves yet."

"Right, it was rude of me, what's your name?"

"My name is Sweetie Belle and I'm 11 years old, what's your name?"

…Shit, I forgot that I don't have a name, and now what do I do, there is nothing that frees me from this.

"Think think think!!!" (Thought)

Quick, I have to come up with a name... there's damn it, I can't think of anything.

"Um... my name is..."

It is true, all the inhabitants of this land have names of objects with meaningless combinations.
She is literally called "Campana Adorable", or something more or less similar, that is, just find something that sounds good and something that I do not regret in the future.

"Sha...Shadoooow..."

The first thing I saw were our shadows.

"...Ssssky?"

The shadows were created thanks to the light that enters through the entrance of the cave, and the first thing I saw when I discreetly saw the entrance was the sky, it sounded good for my liking I guess.

"So Shadow sky?"

"...Yes"

"And why did you say it like you weren't sure?"

"...just ignore me hehe."

"...very well, and how old are you?"

"I have 12 years."

"What month?"

"December."

"You're older than me by 3 months."

"I see, Well, it was nice meeting you Sweetie Belle."

"The taste is mutual Shadow Sky."

Well, Shadow Sky would be my name from now on I suppose, it doesn't sound bad, maybe I chose my name well.
Sweetie and I left the cave, I agree to give me a tour of PonyVille, finally I would rest a little after so much time traveling,
and I'm not just counting the trip from the hive to PonyVille, this was only two days, nothing compared to the path I followed in my home, the path I took me a year, almost at the end I got my wings, at that moment the year that it takes me traveling on foot to only eighteen days of continuous flight to my house, I was also learning to fly at that time, that's why it took longer than necessary, when I got home it was the last day I rested, I left my home being an immature eleven-year-old brat, and I came back after a year of trip on foot, I came back with wings and being the second god of chaos, definitely something not very normal... hehe, It sounds funny when I think of it that way.

"Hey Shadow."

"Uh... what's up Sweetie Belle?"

"I see you distracted."

"...just... was homesick, but thanks for the concern."

I can't believe that a year and four months have already passed after what happened with my family, and my trip between countries, having done it alone only increases the question of, How am I still alive?, that question is still in my head, and I haven't been able to answer it, lucky I guess, and now here I am.

"Tell me Sweetie, I'm still curious about Equestria, and I don't know exactly how this kingdom works, I would love it if you could help me if I have a question?"

"Sure Shadow, as soon as we get to PonyVille I'll explain the basics, let's start with the weather, the weather is modified by the pegasi, the pegasi are the only kind of ponies that have the ability to touch the clouds with their hooves, a pegasus can stand on a cloud, but a unicorn or earth pony can't, they would end up falling out of it, next, unicorn magic, unicorn magic is exclusive to unicorns, it can be used for basic things as well as complicated things, you can from picking up a pencil to teleporting to different locations, the terrestrial ponies are in charge of agriculture and food gathering, if they would have food shortages, for the climate it is simple, the pegasi operate a factory that they baptized as the climate factory, there all the seasons of the year, mmmmm, what am I missing?, or right, princess Celestia."

"Princess celestia?" (Thought)

"Princess Celestia is the ruler of all of Equestria, she is in charge of leading and providing peace between all the ponies of Equestria."

"Wow, really?"

"Yes, she lives in Canterlot Castle, Canterlot is our capital, since it is where Princess Celestia lives and rules."

I guess now I know why the Changeling queen wants to invade Canterlot, going directly against our princess...taking over all of Equestria in the process.

"Shadow, I know you said you were homesick but... now you look worried, is everything okay?"

"...yes, everything is fine, don't worry."

Maybe he's worried I guess for now I'm a resident of Equestria, the Queen Changeling ruling all Equestria would be horrible, I saw it beforehand, if that happens, it will be the end for Equestria.
I have to relax, I defeated her with a bit of magic, I'm sure the princess will know what to do if she comes to an invasion.

"Well, we arrived Shadow, Welcome to PonyVille."

The road was nice, Sweetie knew it by heart, it seems that she has been in that cave many times, it will have background, but for now I will not worry about that, I just met her, agh, that damn little voice again, asking me to help in anything, it's not the time at the moment, right now, I can only see a village, a very nice view, the ponies walk calmly, the cillage is big and spacious, it doesn't exactly look like a town, but I can't help but be surprised.

"This is definitely what I was looking for, it looks very calm and nice here."

"PonyVille is very laid back, rarely does anything get rowdy, I guess it would be on holidays, like festivals, Nightmare Night, Hearts and Hooves Day, the day we pack up for winter, you know, days when noise is unavoidable."

"I see, they have a lot of holidays, I'd love to spend the holidays with you..."

"..." (blushed)

"... and all the ponies in the village, they will be new and fun experiences hehe."

"What a scare, I thought you were talking about me." (Thought)

"I'm an idiot, lucky I was able to save her in time, what did I mean by the beginning?" (thought)

This is strange, since I met her I say more stupid things than usual, what the hell is wrong with me?

"...em... Well Shadow, there's a lot I have to show you, from here you saw a bigger picture of PonyVille, so now let's move, there are ponies that will be happy to meet you."

"Sure, I'm after you."

First thing to highlight, I am used to paved streets, solid concrete houses, streets full of garbage, crime everywhere,
corruption on the part of the rulers, but I have to admit, that this has been the most relaxing and enjoyable walk I have ever had, the streets are large, apparently in the place that I am there are no cars, no cell phones, these ponies they are more rural, they preserve the custom of my home, but with slight modifications that make it more artisanal so to speak, that must be the explanation why this place feels so nice to me, I find myself in a place where contamination is minimal thanks to the fact that they do not have the artifacts that they condemned to the human being in my home, home?, do I have to continue calling it that?, This doesn't seem to be any existing place in my home, planet, or galaxy. Maybe I'll find an end, when I know what the hell happened.

"This is the PonyVille flower shop."

"Good morning Sweetie Belle, what brings you here?"

"Good morning! I'm just giving Shadow Sky a tour, he's new in the village and he asked me to help her."

"So you're not from around here, little one? Then welcome, here we welcome you with open hooves Shadow Sky."

"Thank you very much, I'm glad I made a good first impression."

Local flower shop in PonyVille, we were served by an adult mare, it seems that Sweetie Belle already knows her."

"This is the mayor's office, if you have doubts... Don't ask me, I'm not sure what is done in a city hall honestly hehe."

"I see haha."

The mayor's office, in small towns, is where what would be everything related to marketing, taxes, and in certain cases important data such as birth certificates, etc. are kept.
Maybe you need to come sometime, Shadow Sky is my new name, I don't have a birth certificate, it may be a problem in the future.

"This is our local restaurant, they even sell class snacks."

The most important one so far, I haven't eaten in a while, although being so worried about my survival hasn't given me time to worry about it.

"Well Shadow, we are close to one of our largest apple orchards in PonyVille, come with me."

"Okay."

Apparently this was outside of the village, but it was still part of village.

"Well here we are, Sweet Apple Acres, this is the largest apple farm we have,
covers eighty percent of the town's apple sales."

"Wow, it's run by a very large family isn't it?"

"No, if I remember correctly it's only two ponies who currently manage it, it's Apple Jack and Big Mack, I know because Apple Jack is a friend of my sister, sometimes I hear them talk."

"I see."

"Okay, let's move on to the next thing."

While we are on our way to the next location I keep thinking, it was impossible for me to imagine myself in a place like this when I was at home, I don't know if I am able to live without my cell phone, but I think I can bear it.

"Well Shadow, this is Sugar Cute Corner, it's our star bakery, it's great to eat here, they have very delicious desserts,
It is currently run by Mr. Cake, and has been for a long time.

A bakery, I guess I'll come if I have a craving for something sweet I guess, this village has enough to be called a city, I guess the lack of pavement doesn't give it the title.

"Oh look Shadow, this is Pinkie Pie, and she lives in Sugar Cute Corner."

"...um... hello?"

"..."
*GASP!!!*

That pink pony just ran over me, it seemed like she was in a hurry I guess, I know she was an earth pony, but that speed is worthy of someone with wings.

"Sorry Shadow."

"Do not worry, it's alright."

"Oh, I was saying that because I forgot to tell you to duck when you first met Pinkie Pie, whenever someone new arrives he reacts that way hehe."

Yes, that is strange.

"This is Carousel Boutique, and in fact, my sister works here."

"Is he helper?"

"No, she owns the entire Boutique, she's the only employee, she makes all the dresses and suits herself, and in fact, this is her house."

"Well, how good."

"Come on, come on, I want to introduce you to my sister."

"Wait... introduce me to your sister?"

"Yes, you are new in the village, you have to meet as many ponies as possible."

"O...Okay."
"Why am I nervous?" (Thought)

*The store bells ring to open the door*

"Welcome to Carousel Boutique, how can I help you..."

"Hi Rarity, I came a little by the way."

"Oh Sweetie Belle dear, what a pleasant surprise, what brings you here today little sister?"

"Well, someone new came to the village today, and he asked me to give him a tour, so I introduced him to some ponies so they could get to know him a little bit in the village, and you're one of those ponies, Shadow Sky I present to you my sister Rarity, Rarity I present to you Shadow Sky."

"Good morning Shadow Sky, it's a pleasure to meet you, I'm Rarity, to serve you."

"Thank you very much Miss Rarity, it is a pleasure to meet you, her sister has been very kind to me, she has helped me a lot in the short time I have known her."

"But what a polite foal!" (Thought)

It has always been easy for me to adapt to the environment, it is not really complicated really.

"Sorry Shadow Sky, recently I've been working on making sweatshirts for foals and fillies, but I've only made one so far, I don't specialize in making clothes to childrens, but I want to know if this can work, I need to know if it is magnificent for sale, could you help me modeling one please."

"Of course, no problem, all of you have welcomed me here on the first day, it's the least I can do, happy to help."

"How much education to speak!!!" (Thought)

I think I'm overdoing it, I know I can adapt well to the lexical level of the moment, but sometimes I don't control the level very well.

"Wow, this is a beautiful sweatshirt, the scarlet color makes her look great."

"Scarlet red? I only see red."

"No Sweetie dear, you don't see it, this is scarlet color."

"...If you say so Rarity"

Okay, In my defense, I know this kind of difference between colors because on my trip of a fucking year I read a book on modern art.

"Thank you very much for the help Shadow Sky, do you still have a place to visit Sweetie?"

"Yes, we only need to visit the library."

We're almost done, I'm exhausted, it's the middle of the day and I'm already pretty tired.

"Let me take off my sweatshirt to give it back to you, Miss Rarity."

"Oh, don't worry dear, you can keep it."

"Is seriously?!"

"Of course dear, you're welcome to PonyVille."

"Wow, thank you very much Miss Rarity, that's very generous of her."

"Don't worry, it's nothing real."

"Well sister, let's go, I'll be back later to eat together!"

"Sure dear!"
"Hehe, I'm curious how those two end up getting along in the future." (thought)

Rarity knew exactly where things were going between Shadow Sky and Sweetie Belle, although it's a story for later.

"Alright Shadow, last stop, this is the PonyVille bookstore, we have enough information about Equestria, I brought you here to do some research, you are not only new to PonyVille, you are also new to Equestria, so I thought it was a good idea for you to read a little about our customs, festivities, etc., You will find everything here."

"Thank you very much Sweetie Belle, sorry, one last thing, what currency is handled in Equestria?, you know, to know if they handle the same currency."

"In Equestria we use a currency called Bit, it is our only method of payment."

"By any chance, wouldn't you have a Bit to lend me? I need to see it to see if it's the same."

"Sure, here you go."

I don't know where the hell I get the coin from, she doesn't have a saddlebag for... you know what, it doesn't matter.

"Okay, this looks similar... OH MY GOD LOOK, AN EARTH PONY STANDING ON A CLOUD!!!"

"Wait, what?!!!"

*Sweetie Belle turns around*

"Come on magic, I know you can do it, just a simple materialization spell, I know you're there chaos magic, please don't fail me." (Thought)

I didn't have a horn but it wasn't necessary, my hooves began to shine a little, I needed to control it, otherwise someone could notice.

"Come on, come on, come on!!!" (Thought)

Almost there! The materialization spell is one of the easiest in the catalog of chaos magic, but now it was getting too difficult for me.

"I MADE IT!!!" (Thought)

"Shadow, I don't see any earthpony standing on a cloud... Wow, are you alright, you look very tired and agitated."

"Em yes, yes yes I'm fine, here, thanks for the coin, and yes, it's the same as those of my kingdom, look."

I showed him the duplicate coin, in order to materialize something I need to have a perfect image of the object.

"Oh, No problem, Shadow, well, that's all, I'll come back later to see what you've investigated, okay?"

"Thank you so much Sweetie Belle, one day I'll return the favor, for now I'll be in the library reading pony history."

"Good luck, bye!"

"Goodbye Sweetie Belle."

This place was dusty, hardly anyone seems to come here.
I spent a long time reading stories, legends, biology, anatomy, sexuality, myths, and everything I found, it was like reading fiction at home, legends like the Mare on the Moon, creatures like Dragons!!!, Everything is new, it's like a fictional story, I don't get tired of reading, I spent too much time reading, here it can be history, but at home this is just fiction.

"Uh?... Two hooves joined by fate?"
"Sounds interesting." (Thought)

I had struck gold, it was a romance novel, I love this, all the books were here, first through seventh, okay, time to read.

*At Rarity's house*

"..." (Chew on)

"..." (Chew on)

"...?" (Swallow)

"..." (Swallow)

"Rarity, you're looking at me a lot, something's wrong."

"Sweetie dear... have you thought about the idea of having a boyfriend?"

"..."

"RARITYYY!!!" (blushing)

"I was just saying lol."

I don't know how long I was reading, I only know that it was already getting dark, I wanted to breathe a little fresh air to read even more calmly, I took the third book of Two Hooves United by Fate and left the library, I looked around and I noticed a tree that was on a small hill, it looked comfortable so I went to lie down a bit and continue reading, I spent thirty minutes reading under that tree until I couldn't read anything anymore thanks to the lack of lighting, so I just stopped, but it didn't take long for Sweetie Belle to arrive.

"Hello Shadow."

"Hello Sweetie."

"Did you manage to find out more about Equestria?"

"Yes, everything is amazing, it's a very cool kingdom."

"I am glad, Can i sit."

"Of course."

I stepped aside so Sweetie could sit down.

"Shadow."

"Do you miss home?"

very sudden.

"I could say yes, a little I think."

"You don't look convinced, is something wrong?"

"Don't worry about it, I'm fine, and now I feel very comfortable here with nice and friendly ponies."

Sweetie Belle wasn't satisfied with that answer, but she didn't feel the confidence even to bring up such a subject with someone she barely knows.

"Did you know that in a week a new pony is coming to PonyVille?"

"I didn't know, and how do you know? Are you a clairvoyant? haha"

"hehe, my sister talked to the mayor recently, and told my sister that someone from Canterlot would be arriving to help with the preparations for one of the many anniversaries we have for the first rising of the sun... I think so."

"I see, I hope the anniversary is fun."

"It's usually something normal."

I don't know what to believe anymore, there are many things that in my home are fiction and here it is normal.

"Isn't the sky beautiful Shadow?"

"Well, usually the sky is almost always totally black, seeing stars is a bit complicated with so many city lights around... me."

I have no words, it's beautiful, I could be watching this for years, I don't want to go back, I'm not going to go back, I refuse.
The starry sky... is something... there are no words.

"Wow Shadow, I see you liked the sky huh?"

"..."

"..."

"Maybe you liked it too much hehe"

"The starry sky is beautiful right Shadow?"

*Shadow turns to Sweetie*

"Yes... is beautiful."

*Shadow keeps seeing Sweetie*

Author's Note

"Yes... is beautiful."

-Next Chapter: Night Investigation.

PonyVille

I keep having these nightmares from time to time.

"We needed you with us, your grandmother, your brother and I needed you."

"M...mom?"

"You had to be by our side."

"Shadow?"

"I'm... I'm so sorry, please forgive me."

"Shadow."

"If you had been with us none of this would have happened."

"Shadow!"

"I'm very sorry ok!!!, but if I had been there I wouldn't have been able to do anything!!!, if I had been with you at that moment, I would have died too!!!"

"SHADOW!!!"

I woke up agitated and wanting to cry, Sweetie Belle was looking at me worried, luckily I didn't cry, I wouldn't know how to explain everything that is going through my head at the moment.
I fell asleep sitting at the main table, I don't know why but in the room on the second floor they have a room, I still don't understand, this is a library as far as I know, it was not right for me to lie on the bed, for fear of that someone arrives in the middle of the night, I still don't understand how the library and its community hierarchy works.

"Shadow, are you okay?! When I arrived you were babbling strange things, you seemed to have a nightmare, you kept saying sorry."

"S-sorry Sweetie Belle, I just had a nightmare, I'm sorry to scared you."

"Are you sure everything is alright Shadow?"

"Of course, don't worry, it was just a simple nightmare, I'm fine."

Maybe it wasn't simple, but it was recurrent enough to become part of the routine.

"..."

"..."

"...I can see you've read too much."

"...yeah, a little bit hehe."

I left the library in a mess, I had books everywhere.

"But understand me please, I have to study a lot, In the end, I am not from Equestria, I have to study absolutely everything from scratch to understand the history of the new kingdom in which I find myself."

"Well, that's true... uh, I know Shadow."

"mmm... what do you know Sweetie?"

"You can get into the local school!"

"The school?"

"Yes, you are new, so you don't have school, but you're almost my age, so you can get into my school... and in fact the only one in all of PonyVille hehe."

I'm curious to know how the educational system of this place works.

"Su... sure, what grade would I enter?"

"...Well, in high school, I thought you knew that."

"Oh yes, of course... it's just that I thought that the educational system was different from my kingdom, you know, because of the government system that is managed in Equestria, and because of the systems that managing a school with a connection to a single town hall implies, this being the only system government of this place."

"...You'll fit in just fine."
"What the hell did he say?" (Thought)

"You didn't understand anything right?" (Thought)

"Well, it doesn't matter Sweetie, but you're right, I need to go to school, it's been a while since I left, maybe it's a new breath."

Also, it will be good to continue cultivating local customs, I need the ability to communicate much better with the ponies, I don't want to look suspicious.

"Okay, if you want to enter my school you will have to have..."

"Money? Don't worry, it's covered."

"Okay... then follow me."

"Of course."

Everyone in PonyVille is awake and ready to continue with their personal tasks, it looks nice to see, everything is very quiet, although I'm still curious.

"Hey Sweetie, because there is a room in the library, I thought it was just a library, does anyone live there?

"Remember how I told you that a new pony would be coming in a week at Princess Celestia's request?"

"Yeah, I remember, so you're coming to live in the library?"

"I'm not sure, but I think so...maybe."

"Ok it's fine."

Perfect, now i need to get out of the library before next tuesday, agh, shit.
We didn't walk that long, it was quick to get to school.

"Okay Shadow, this is the PonyVille school, all the PonyVille ponies have left here."

"Well, who do I have to talk to to let me sign up?"

"You have to talk to teacher Cheerilee, she will help you sign up."

"Cool..."

"..."

"Would you... come with me?"

Wow, what a shame, but what can I do, I have no idea what to do, I've never done it.

"Do you want me to help you talk to Cheerilee?"

"Yes... please."

"...hehe, ok, I'll help you."

"Hey, but don't make fun... hehe."

Upon entering I saw a corridor that led to several rooms, they all seemed to be classrooms, there didn't seem to be an office, and it seems that they only taught elementary and middle school, I think.

"Good morning teacher Cheerilee."

"Oh good morning Sweetie Belle, you're here earlier than usual today."

"Wow, only a week of school and you know what time I get here."

"Of course, My job is to pay attention to my students."

"Teacher Cheerilee, today I have someone I want to introduce you to."

"Good morning teacher, my name is Shadow Sky."

"Well, good morning Shadow, what brings you here?"

"Well…I was wondering if I could sign up for my junior year in Sweetie Belle's class."

"Oh I see, so you want to enroll in high school?"

Don't ask me for a primary school degree please, please, please!!!

"The only thing you need is to pay a monthly fee."

"Okay, how much would it be?"

"It would be 50 bits per month."

How the hell is the economy managed here? I just know that a tuition doesn't only cost 50, at least not in my home,
or maybe here a single bit is worth ten?, well, I won't complain, I paid 10 bits less for a jar of apple cider... I paid the bartender 5 months of tuition?...

"Okey perfect."

"Then some familiar will come ooooooh..."

"Teacher Cheerilee, actually..."

"Don't worry teacher, I'll be the one to pay."

I took 50 bits out of my saddlebag, After seeing the counting problem when I went to the bar, I began to materialize bags of money with different amounts of bits, ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, something like bills, for greater organization.

"So... are you going to pay?"

"Of course teacher, I promise I won't keep any late payments."

"Shadow, but your parents should pay for this right?"

"Well... maybe, but I'll pay for it, no problem."

"Okay... in that case I welcome you Shadow, I need to do the paperwork today, so I think tomorrow you can go to your first day."

"Of course teacher Cheerilee, what time tomorrow?"

"Tomorrow at seven in the morning, school would end at two in the afternoon."

Basically a normal study day.

"Okay, very good, thank you very much teacher."

"You're welcome Shadow, I'll see you tomorrow at seven."

*Ring* *Ring* *Ring*

"Shadow classes are about to start, you have to leave, I have to stay here."

"Okay Sweetie, see you later?"

"Of course, I'll look for you at half past two."

"Okay bye Sweetie, it was a pleasure meeting your teacher Cheerilee."

"The pleasure is mine Shadow, see you tomorrow."

I managed to get out before the students entered, it would have been awkward to be there when they arrived.

"What a peculiar kid you met Sweetie Belle."

"I know, it's interesting I guess."

"I take out 50 bits like they're nothing, does she come from a rich family?"

"I don't know, but even with those tests I get the feeling that it isn't."

"GOOD MORNING MISS CHEERILEE!!!" (All)

"...Everyone is here Sweetie, let's talk about this later."

"Okay."

Well, I only had apple cider last night, so I think I'll find somewhere to eat today, I remember that Sweetie showed me a restaurant the other day, it will be good to go see, I need something in my stomach.

"Good morning little one, what can I offer you?"

"Today we have offers."

"Discount on vegetables!!"

"This seems to be the town's mercantile place, maybe I'll buy when... it has a kitchen."

*chime*

"Welcome foal, How can we help?"

"I'm looking for an individual table please."

"Of course, by any chance you don't come with your parents little one?"

And give the donkey to the wheat.

"No sir, I come alone, that's why I asked for an individual table."

"...ok, right here we have a table available."

"Thank you."

"Good morning, what do you want to order?"

This has been the weirdest decision I've ever made, hay burger?, cheese pizza with hay chunks, I think ninety percent of the menu consists of hay.

"Yeah... um... can I have a hayburger and...an order of fries with ketchup please?"

"Of course, your order will be ready in a few minutes."

"Sure, thank you very much, kind mare."

"To serve you!!!"

But what enthusiasm.

"Finally I'll be able to eat something, I haven't eaten anything since I got here... since I'm here... well, for a moment I had forgotten that I don't know this place, that I'm not from here, and that this isn't It's my body, I need to continue investigating, I'm here because of a black hole that opened out of nowhere... ok, I have the beginning, now, what else?... AGH!!!, I don't know anything, I still don't know anything, where the hell am I?! !!" (Thought)

"Young? Are you alright? You look upset."

"Oh sorry, sometimes I make weird faces hehe."

"Sooo good...here's your order."

"Thank you very much."

"It doesn't matter, I'll come later for the bill."

She left worried, if I had continued my thoughts would probably be heard, well, I would finally eat something, this doesn't look so bad, to have hay.

"Okay, here we go."

*nibble*

"..." *chew on*

"Wow, this tastes so good!!! It's like eating a regular veggie burger!"

This is not bad at all, although I don't know if it's because of hunger or if it's really very good.

"..." *bite*

"The fries taste the same, but hey, they're just fries, you can't change almost anything hehe."

It was a break for my head, having an empty stomach had me a little bad.

"That was delicious, I think I'm satisfied."

"Are you done kid?"

"Yes, could you give me the bill please?"

"Sure, it would be 20 bits."

"...20 bit?"

"Um... yes young man, there is a problem."

"No, of course not... excuse me, how much is a jar of apple cider?"

"Like about 6 or 7 bits, but it's not something you can take."

"Yeah yeah, I know, so 20 bits right?"

"That's how it is."

"Here you go."

"Thank you very much, come back soon!"

"Bartender son of a bitch..." (thought)

Well, now that he was well fed he could go back to the library, hunger wouldn't be a distraction now.

"Okay, here again, ok!, it's time to do things in order, where do we start?...mmm, well, I'm running out of bits, I think I have to do more."

The magic was still weak, I couldn't materialize anything without twisting myself in the process... let's see, what can I do?

"Is it because ponies don't expel magic from their hooves? Sweetie explained it to me, unicorns are the only ones with the ability to create magic... maybe yes..."

I took out the selformation spell from my saddlebag, I wanted to use it to create my own form, but this time as a unicorn, first of all I chose to be a pegasus because I thought it would be good to be able to fly without the need to hide my identity like in my city, but maybe then I can expel magic more easily.
Use the spell but this time it was easier for some reason, maybe I wasn't as exhausted as that day we escaped from the Changeling kingdom.

"OK, better to keep my previous form, only now with a horn and no wings... well, first attempt at materialization."

That was much easier than I thought, not as much as before, before, just by snapping my fingers I could do it, but much better than as a pegasus, I think I'm beginning to understand, if my body has nowhere to draw magic it will be more difficult, that's why my hooves shone, it was the area where magic found to get out, but now with the horn he can get out through it, and now it's easier.

"Cool!!!"

I continued reading for a while, and now I could put the magic books to use.

"Okay, step one for a simple levitation spell, focus on the object you want to lift with magic, step two, mentalize it in your mind, step three, do magic!"

…Maybe I shouldn't have grabbed the book of magic for fools.

"Okay, concentrate, mentalize the object, and finally, do magic!!!"

That's right, she's getting up.

"Come on, if you can, a little more!!!"

*knock Knock*

"Ooohh Shadow Sky!!!"

"AAAAHHHHH!!!"

Well, now the apple turned into applesauce, the scare made me lift the apple higher than I thought I was capable of, for my first time.

"Emm... I'm coming!!!"

"Become pegasus, pegasus, pegasus!!!" (thought)

I opened the door for Sweetie Belle's sister.

"Goo... good morning Miss Rarity, what brings you here?"

"Good morning Shadow, I came to the library to look for a book on old pony fashion."

"I see, maybe I can help you with that, sorry for the mess hehe."

"By Celestia, Shadow, Why is this whole place like this?

"I'm sorry Rarity, I've been studying a lot, I'm new to Equestria, so I have to study history from scratch."

"Wait... you're not from Equestria?"

"Um... no, I'm from another realm, I thought Sweetie told you."

"But how wonderful!, you are from another side, that means that you know different fashions, you could help me one day with the fashion of your kingdom, maybe I will be able to create art, a garment that has the style of two kingdoms!!!"

"Hehe, of course Rarity... whenever you want."

I just hope it's not today.

"Here you go Rarity, I found the book you were looking for."

"Thank you very much Shadow, see you later!"

"You're welcome Rarity."

Later?

"Okay, let's go again, concentrate, mentalize the object, and lastly, do magic!!!"

Come on, come on, come on!!!

"The pear is infallible!!!"

*knock* *Knock*

"Shadow Sky!!!"

"AAAAHHHHH!!!"

Well... now we have apple and pear puree.

"I'm going!"
"Demons." (Thought)

"Hello Shadow, I'm back from school."

"I see, I went to eat something, and then I came to study."

"Did you just do that today?"

"Mmm yes, by the way, your sister came looking for a book on old fashion."

"Seriously?"

"Yeah, when she left she said she'd see me later, I still don't know why."

"...I see, by the way, Shadow, do you want to go to Sugar Cute Corner?"

"Why do you ask? Are you hungry?"

"Yes... something like that."

"Okay, maybe I'll buy something to eat, I'm craving cupcakes."

"Okay, let's go... a, I recommend you clean this up later, it's very messy."

"Yeah, sometimes I forget."

Weird, all of a sudden Sweetie Belle wants me to go with she.

"The town seems to have emptied all of a sudden, what's up Sweetie Belle?"

"You will see, we are coming indeed."

"Um... hello?!... Sweetie, everything is off, don't you think it's closed?"

"No, it's not closed Shadow."

*light turns on*

"SURPRISE!!!" (All)

"AAAHHH!!!"

"WELCOME TO PONYVILLE SHADOW SKY!!!" (All)

"What is all this?!!!"

"It's your homecoming silly, hello, I'm Pinkie Pie, Do you remember when you first came and I said, GASP!!!, you remember, you remember!!!"

"Of course I remember, but why all this?"

"Well, because it's your welcome bobo."

"Really? They did all this to receive me in town?"

"Remember when I told you we enjoyed having new ponies in town? Well, It's always because Pinkie Pie throws so many great parties, we like to see new faces in town."

"Well, I see, thank you very much to all the ponies present, thank you very much for taking me into consideration."

"You're welcome, now all the ponies, let's celebrate!!!"

A welcome party, this is strange, but at the same time, it feels very nice, it is a type of happiness, I feel loved, I feel that everyone is happy to see me, it is a happiness that is only felt in specific cases.
Everyone had fun, and they lived quietly, thanks to the party I was able to talk to more ponies, I was able to get to know them better, I was able to learn new things, it was a very pleasant day, I learn about magic and they throw me a party, I couldn't ask for more.
At the end of the party, Sweetie accompanied me to the library.

"Sweetie, I'm bursting, I think I ate too much."

"Well that's what happens at Pinkie Pie parties hehe."

"Today was an exhausting day, it's already very late, and tomorrow there is school, I think you should go home too Sweetie."

"Yes, I thought the same."

"Well... in that case see you tomorrow at school Sweetie Belle, good night."

"Good evening, oh by the way... Welcome to PonyVille Shadow Sky."

She saw me with a smile, I couldn't stop my heart from going faster, I think after receiving many other welcomes from the other ponies, I think hers was the one she wanted to hear the most.

"Well... I think I can get used to this feeling." (Thought)

Author's Note

Well... I think I can get used to this feeling.

-Next Chapter: Time to Learn

Time to Learn

"*yawn*, what time is it?"

It was 6 in the morning, the sun was just rising.

"Well, I have an hour to go to class, I need to eat something but what? I'll check what's in the library kitchen."

At least now I know why there is a kitchen and a bedroom.

"Well... there are eggs, rice and a little milk, a balanced breakfast."

Before I didn't want to use the food that was in the kitchen for fear that someone would come, the owner of the library I guess, but now I know that there is no one, at least until Tuesday.

"Well, breakfast and ready."

There was no time to organize the library, I'll do it when I get back.

"Good morning Shadow."

"Hello."

"Good morning Shadow."

"Good morning Bon Bon."

"Good morning Shadow."

"Good morning Lyra."

How nice everyone is here.

*crash*

"Auh, I'm so sorry, I didn't see where I was walking."

"Nah, it's okay, you must be Shadow Sky right? You're the new one."

"Yes, it's me, are you guys on your way to school too?"

"Yes, And from what Cheerilee told us yesterday it means you're going to our class."

"She told them someone new was coming today?"

"Yes, are you on your way to class?"

"Um, no, not yet, I have to go buy a few things, notebook, pencil, you know, the basics."

"Well, usually all we use is a notebook and pencil, so that's fine, It doesn't matter if we accompany you?"

"Of course I don't care, what are their names?"

"I am StarPilot."

"And I'm Grassi, excuse the question but, they say that you're from another kingdom, is that true?"

"Um, yeah, I'm from another realm."

"That's great, well, let's go get your school supplies."

"Thank you."

that was curious, two ponies my age who go to the same class who want to be my friends, maybe they are interested in the idea that I am from another kingdom and that is why they are talking to me.

"Well young man, it would be 8 bits."

"Sure, here you are."

"Come back soon!"

"Well, I think now we can go to school... how long until we get in?"

"eeeemmmm... three minutes."

"..." (All)

"Shit." (All)

We jogged as fast as we could to get to class on time, it was my first day, I didn't want the first day to be late, how embarrassing that would be.

*Riiiing!!!* *Riiiing!!!*

We arrived as best we could, a little agitated, sweaty, hyperventilating, but we arrived, which is the important thing.

"Good morning guys, They arrive on time, wow Shadow, your first day doesn't start and you've already made friends, keep it up and you'll beat the whole school hehe."

"hehe, good morning teacher Cheerilee."

"Ugh, we almost didn't make it, it was fun."

"Yes it was."

"How long has it been since I dealt with something like this?" (Thought)

"Well, where do you plan to sit Shadow?... Shadow?"

"Oh shit, I had forgotten, I'm bad at this, I always get very nervous in these cases, I feel like everyone sees me, I feel like they make fun of me for not knowing what to do, I feel like I'm the center of attention, damn it, what do I do ?, what do I do?, what do I do !!!?" (Thinking)

I was about to collapse, my mind went blank, this environment was never my forte, since elementary school I've been like this, I changed schools a couple of times and it was always the same, I always blanked out.

"Good morning Shadow, I think you're a little late hehe, were you busy fixing the library?"

"Thank Celestia, Sweetie Belle I don't know where to sit, I panicked and blanked out."

I learned that expression at my homecoming party.

"...Well, yesterday Cheerilee reserved a place next to mine, as she saw that we were already talking she thought it would be better if we were together so that she could instruct you if you need it."*
"Of course, because I wasn't the one who proposed it..." (Thought)

"Okay, That relaxes me a lot more, thank you again Sweetie."

I went to sit next to Sweetie Belle, and StarPilot and Grassi they were left with the word in the mouth.

"..."

"..."

"I was the one who asked the question... it doesn't matter now..."

"Come on man, let him be with her, let's go back to talking to hers at recess."

"You're right, although you have to be a bit silly not to see what happens between those two haha."

I think the ugly is over, I sat down and it didn't seem like a big deal... no one is looking at me... everything is fine... yes... everything is fine.

"Good morning class, today we have a new classmate."

No no no no no no no no, agh, dammit.

"Let's all welcome him, and be nice, come introduce yourself Shadow."

"O...okay."

Dammit, I don't want to do this, I feel like I'm in fucking kindergarten.

"Well everypony, I'm Shadow Sky and I arrived in PonyVille two days ago."

This is very uncomfortable!!!
All eyes were directly on me, this is a nightmare.

"... And since I don't know what to say... I can answer any questions you ask me."

"Is it true that you are from another realm?"

Straight to the point.

"Um, yeah...something like that."

"When is your birthday?"

"My birthday is December 24."

"Wow, on the day of warm hearts!"

"How do you like parties?"

"Well…um."

"How do you like the punch? How much weight can you carry? When did you learn to speak? Do you have a girlfriend? How long did it take you to arrive?........" (All at the same time)

"I...eeemmm..."

"How does it feel to not have Cute Mark?"

"..." (All)

"CuteMark?"

I think I read a lot about them, it's something strange, something that I couldn't decipher in physical and biological matters, a drawing that appears out of nowhere on your side is something that I don't understand biologically.

"Well…I guess I haven't gotten mine yet?"
"I guess?" (Thought)

"... hehe, I see."

That was a mocking laugh perhaps?!

"Well... I think the questions are over, so I'm going to... sit down now."

"Perfect Shadow, welcome to our class."

"Thank you again teacher Cheerilee."

"Alright guys, today we will talk about the flora and fauna of..."

*murmurs*

Look back carefully, It was the same boy who asked me the question about my Cute Mark, I wasn't wrong, if they were teasing.
I think the flora and fauna of my home is much more boring than here, a lot of amazing things that don't exist where I come from, I almost forgot that they were making fun of me in class... almost.

"Hey blank flank."

It was recess class was over, next subject, math, only this break would be particularly interesting.

"Um... are you talking to me?"

"Who else would I be talking to? Blank flank."

"Hey!!!, leave him alone Justy, he's new, treat him well."

"I won't let another blank flank tell me what to do, what's up Shadow Sky?, Are you going to let your girlfriend Sweetie Belle do all the work?"

I just frowned, this guy is making my blood boil.

"Well, Justy, right? Do you think it's worth fighting someone like you? A pony who takes it out on other ponies to feel good about himself and forget his own problems by causing other problems, You don't offend me Justy, you just make me understand that you have problems and that nobody wants to help you."

His face looked much more angry, it seems that he also wanted to cry, he was right, he only takes it out to distract himself with something and stop thinking about himself, a very common way where I come from, in a certain way that type of pers... ponies, they believe that others should receive the same treatment that was given to them.

"That was it, I don't care if you're new, this won't end pretty."

He was furious, but I think what annoyed him the most is that he wanted to cry, he felt weak I guess.

"Shadow, maybe you should run, or go tell the teacher something."

"Sweetie, Do you think it would stop bothering me if I ran away?"

"Well... no, but what if he hurts you?"

"...hehe, don't worry."

"So you don't run, huh? Okay, so here I go."

After receiving the blow from the guard in the dungeon, this was just a slap, at least for me, I hit myself in the face, I did not defend myself, but I think his hoof will not be very good, I only heard it crack after hitting my face.

"..."

"..." (sobbing)

"...hey...are you okay?"

"...uh." *moan*

"Shadow... are you okay?"

"I do, but he might..."

"Auh!!!, what the hell is your face made of?!, I felt as if I had hit metal with all my strength!!!"

"Yes... that's a good question, I honestly don't know, look, I don't like fights, but... if this happens again, I won't let it happen, you hear?"

"... I guess."

She knew perfectly well that this would continue sooner or later.

"Wow Shadow, that was amazing, even though you let yourself get hit he lost out."

"Thanks StarPilot, I only let myself be hit because I knew it would end like this, I knew I wouldn't know how to close my hoof properly to hit, and the pain thing... well, let's just say I'm used to taking hits."

"Wait, used to it?"

Shit, I said too much.

"Um... uh... yeah, I'm kind of clumsy, so I bump into walls from time to time or trip over things like that."

"... I guess."

Okay, Grassi and StarPilot didn't think much of it, but Sweetie didn't seem convinced.

"Shadow, I've been hanging out with you for hours on end, and you don't seem as clumsy as you describe yourself."

"Well... I..."

*Ring Ring*

"We have to go to class Sweetie, so let's go."

"...okay."

I couldn't explain why they hit me 2 or 3 times a night while defending victims of assault, kidnapping, etc. It wouldn't be very credible and they would take me for crazy, a 12-year-old boy doing that is still unthinkable.

"Well guys, follow the math... oh, Justy, is your hoof okay? It's very swollen."

"Em... yes teacher, everything is fine... I just sprained it while running."

"Well that doesn't look too good, I'll call a doctor."

He's glad to know that he's not a coward, he could have told the teacher what happened, but he didn't, maybe it's pride.
The day passed normally, mathematics is mathematics, wherever you are apparently.

"Shadow, doesn't your face hurt?"

"Not really."

"... StarPilot and Grassi may not have cared, but I did, what with all that you're used to?"

"...Sweetie, remember when I told you that my kingdom is very dangerous?"

"Yes, I remember."

"Well... that's the thing, my home is very dangerous, it's full of dangers, the ponies there are not all friendly, and some are aggressive."

"...you know Shadow... I'm glad you're here, at least you don't suffer so much."

"...hehehe, you're right about that Sweetie... at least I'm happy here."

Sweetie smiled and now she seemed less upset, maybe she understood that the habit of hitting was something very bad,
but she was relieved that he was in Equestria right now.

"...By the way, did you clean the library?"

"Not yet, I woke up a little late today and I was getting late"

"Well... do you want me to help you?"

"You would really help me a lot."

"In that case hooves to work."

Sweetie Belle and I clean the library, pick up books, we cleaned up dirt, I even cleaned places I hadn't been, we had a lot of fun, it's very nice to be with her, we talked about many things, things in common and things about equestria that I didn't know, it was interesting, but it was getting very late.

"Very well Shadow, now the library is gleaming, I think we're done for today."

"Do you have to go now?"

"Yeah, there's school tomorrow and I have to be home early."

"I see, in that case, be careful."

"Thank you... Shadow, are you sure your face doesn't hurt?"

"Honestly no, it's not a big deal, don't worry hehe."

"...ok, well, in that case I don't have to worry, See you tomorrow Shadow."

"Good night Sweetie Belle."

I was left alone again... in this library...

"...I think I need a home." (Thought)

As Sweetie Belle walked home she kept going through her head.

"It didn't even look like she moved her head a bit, she just took the hit,
Shadow is definitely a mystery..." (thought)

Author's Note

New home is coming :D
-Next Chapter: A New Home.

A New Home

A new day begins, and I'm ready to go, I'm breakfasted, showered and wide awake, finding that bathtub was definitely a respite from all the stress I have right now, a hot water bath is always very relaxing.
I headed to school more safely than yesterday, it wasn't new anymore so no need to worry anymore.

"Good morning Shadow."

I ran into Sweetie Belle on the way to class.

"Good morning Sweetie Belle, how did you sleep?"

"Well, yesterday's cleaning left me exhausted."

"Hehe, don't worry, we won't do it again, I'm thinking of looking for a permanent home, I can't stay in the library forever, Except when a new pony is coming to stay in the library."

"Could be roommates haha."

"Nope, it would be very uncomfortable, don't you think?..."

"Wow, good morning blank flank."

Agh, this guy again.

"I see they're on their way to school, the flanked pair blank."

"Don't you have anything else to do Justy?"

"Stop bothering us, how complicated is it? Besides, Shadow and I are not a couple."

"But wouldn't they make a cute couple? Their blank sides match hahaha."

"Justy, please, I don't like fighting that much."
"He only fought people who deserved it." (Thought)
"But even though I did absolutely nothing yesterday, You still ended up losing, please don't make me mad."

"Yesterday was just my mistake, maybe I didn't close the hoof properly, that's why I got hurt."

"Yes, well, we don't have time for you Justy, we better go now, let's go Sweetie."

That guy is a nuisance.

"That guy never gets tired of teasing, is he always like that?"

"Nope, In fact, you're the only one I've seen that bothers you, maybe it's because you're a baron, and since all the ones who don't have a cute mark in the room are female, I didn't do it, maybe out of respect, I don't know."

"Are there more ponies without cute marks in the room?"

"Yes, besides me there is also Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, Apple Bloom's friend, Shine Drop... I think they are all, I do not remember well."

"I hadn't really noticed, and does someone bother you?"

"Unfortunately yes, a nefarious pony named Diamond Tiara."

"Does it bother you often?"

"Not really, but it's annoying."

"Yes... it has to be."

Maybe this guy if he knows who to tease, it seems he only teases those of his own gender.
A school day ends again without complications, my head keeps spinning, I still don't have an answer and I continue taking normal classes as if nothing, I need to do something about it.

*Ring Ring*

"You look a bit uneasy Shadow, is something wrong?"

"It's nothing Sweetie Belle, I was just impatient, I have something to do today."

"Seriously?, that?"

"I need to find a home, I can't always stay in the library."

"Okay... and if you have to pay? I mean, it's just that a house is very expensive and well..."

"Don't worry Sweetie Belle, it's all covered."

"...If you say it."

"Bye Sweetie Belle, see you tomorrow."

"Goodbye Shadow!"

I said goodbye to Sweetie Belle to give a trip to one of the first steps that an adult must take to survive, the only difference is that I would materialize the money, it is not that they would let me work alone when I was 12 years old, I already tried it in my home and no one was interested, the paperwork will be complicated, technically I don't exist in this place, I don't know how the hell I'm going to do it, but I can't leave it unfinished, at least I have to try.
First stop, PonyVille Town Hall.
When I opened the door I was greeted by a pony who seemed to be in charge.

"Good afternoon Foaly, how can I help you?"

"Um... I wanted to ask if I could get a birth certificate even if I don't have any documents stating that I was born in Equestria since I'm not from this kingdom and I don't have my documents."

"..."

"..."

"Sure little one, just fill out this form."

"...um, very good."
"Let's see, date of birth, December 24, 2005, Sex, Male, Blood type, O+... I think, Name, Shadow Sky, Parents' names... what the hell do I write on this?" (Thinking)

Thinking of my own name was difficult, now that of my parents? I need to think fast.

"Is everything alright little one?"

"Yeah yeah, I'm just trying to remember something hehe."

"Alright, take your time."

I think I have it.

"Reyn Shine, for my mother."

"Grey Town, for my father."

And optional.

"SunShine Cloud...for my brother."

Writing that was more painful than I thought, but the next question was more so.

"Condition?" (Thought)

I knew perfectly well what he meant, so I just limited myself to marking my father as the only one alive.

"Are you OK?"

"... Yes, Nothing happens."

That was a long time ago, and in the end I forgive him, I can't believe he still hurts me this way.

"Very well, the birth certificate is ready Shadow Sky."

That was very simple... I guess?

"Is it all already?"

"Yes, to get a birth certificate we need basic data, we don't need too much data to do it, besides, you said you were from another kingdom, right? It's understandable that you don't have official documents, even if you did, they wouldn't be accepted anywhere in Equestria, they wouldn't have the necessary equestrence information to carry out any paperwork."

"I see, for the acquisition of a home what is required in this kingdom?"

"Maybe you need the birth certificate, although I don't think it's required, of course, if that's why you came here, you see, here in Equestria they are not demanding in that type of paperwork, from what I understand, only one is required. document indicating that you are officially a resident of Equestria, since you are not from here you will have to go to the PonyVille offices to get your Equestrence acceptance letter, which states that you are a resident of Equestria in its entirety, and of course, the amount of bits that the seller asks the buyer, currently the prices for a residence here in PonyVille are around 15,550 bits, It can be in cash or in quarterly payments to make it easier to acquire the property."

"Well, I think I'll fill in my papers little by little."

"Excuse me, shouldn't your parents be doing this?"

"Well...they had a setback and couldn't."

"Okay, no problem, have a nice day."

"Thanks all the same."

I left the town hall to go to the offices, there was a map in the town hall with the location of the offices, it was not very far.
15,550 bits, I don't know if I'll be able to materialize that much at once, I'd like to pay it in cash but with my magic so weak I don't think I'll be able to materialize that much, the other bits that I materialized took me hours, and remember to only materialize about 400 bits, 15,550 is too much, I will have to pay quarterly, I can take advantage of it so that my magic returns in its entirety, although I do not remember ever using one hundred percent, the human being does not require so much magic, well, It doesn't matter, at least now I know that it will be easy to find a home.

*bonk*

"Ouch!... or... I'm here."

I crashed into the door of the offices for not paying attention, I was a little embarrassed thinking that someone had seen me.

"Good afternoon little one, how can I help you?"

"Good afternoon, I come for a document that indicates that I am a resident of Equestria... I think."

"Sure, a residential voucher letter."

"Yes of course, The drawback is that I come from another realm, I don't know if it's a problem."

"Uh, I see, in that case, go through the door on your left, we'll take a picture of you and you'll fill out some personal information so we can give you the approval letter."

"Of course."

They made me enter one of the offices.

"Okay, what's your name?"

"My name is Shadow Sky, and arrived in PonyVille 5 days ago."
"I'm not sure when I arrive, this place won't let me settle my thoughts." (Thought)

"Okay Shadow Sky, tell me, where are you from exactly?"

"...I'm from another realm?"

"Very well, from which kingdom exactly?"

"Ummm...Mexico...?"

"..."

"..."

"How strange, I didn't know of any kingdom called that."

"Yes, what happens is that the realm I come from is further away than the neighboring realms, so it's hard to remember..."

"Okay... and why are you here?"

"I'm here because... I wanted more opportunities in life, you know, to get out of social, financial, etc."

"Alright, I just have one last question."

"Yes?"

"Why the hell am I interviewing a child?"

"...because it's your job?"

"That your parents shouldn't do this?"

"Well... maybe, but as you can see they're not here, look, honestly I'm tired of that question, yes, my parents should be here with me, but they're not, I traveled alone from one kingdom to another, and even so I have enough capacity to be able to carry out this type of paperwork alone."

"I was only saying it because in a normal situation I would ask for a letter of no criminal record, address, etc. But what do I ask a child? Up to what number can you count?"

"... a."

"Okay, since I don't have where to get information from, I'll just give you the letter and that's it, it's not like they pay me enough."

"... Thank you."

"There you go, you are now officially a citizen of Equestria."

"Thank you, now I can buy a property."

"Wait... where did you get the money from?"

*Bang*

"...that's not my problem anymore." *sips coffee*

At last I had the necessary paper to be able to buy a home, I just needed to find houses for sale.

"So..."

"Let me save the trouble, yes, I am a 12 year old looking to buy a house without the help of his parents, can we proceed?"

"... Of course."

I went to the department that was in charge of classifying and maintaining houses for sale in PonyVille, a few ponies helped me find it, I am still amazed at the patience some ponies have.

"I'll give you a little tour of the houses we currently have for sale."

"Of course."

"This child will have the money to pay for a house?" (Thought)

We saw many houses, small, large, the only thing that crossed my mind was the fact that at that moment I was looking at options to buy a house, I was used to going from hotel to hotel on my trip, but when I returned home I did not look for own house, even though going back to the house where I last saw part of my family hurt so much.
My father's house was always there, but something told me that I had to be in that house, empty, lonely, and almost abandoned for a whole year, the silence hurt, it was imposed on the shouts and laughter of my brother, but not anymore. She is my mother, grandmother and brother were no longer, that which gave life to the house was gone.
Holding on to that place was just an instinct of my own person, wanting to be in a place where it hurt me to be, it was just a "punishment" that I inflicted on myself, a punishment for not having been with them at that time.

"How do you like this little house?"

"Wow."

This house is beautiful, it is big, it looks very comfortable and it has a second floor, I fell in love with this house.

"This house is great."

"I'm glad to hear that, since she was low on our list and I was starting to worry."

"I think I'm interested in this one, how much is it?"

"This house is one of our best options, it is in 2,800 bits, It can be paid in cash or it can be in quarterly payments, in 14 quarters you would finish paying off your home in full, and the initial payment would be 200 bits."

"Well, let's start with the paperwork in that case."

"You really have to pay?!!!" (Thought)

200 bits every 3 months?, it will be very easy, my magic will still be weak, but even this is something I can afford without passing out trying.

"Well, it will be in quarterly payments, I would love to pay you in cash, but at the moment it is not possible, here is my Equestrence resident letter."

"...um...sure, with pleasure."

He did the paperwork and was finally ready to pay...finally.

"Here's the 200 bits from the first quarter, see you in three months."

"..."

"That?"

"How the hell did you just pay?!"

"You ask a lot of questions, just give me the keys at once."

I had achieved it, I finally have a house, now I just had to... hire... the services... Dammit.

"Good, I finally finished buying the house and hiring the services, it's already too late, I don't have a single piece of furniture, at this time no furniture store will be open, I think I'll have to go tomorrow, I think I'll have to sleep in the library one last time." (Thinking)

I went to the library to finally be able to rest, but upon entering I ran into Sweetie Belle.

"Oh hello Sweetie Belle, what are you doing here?"

"Shadow, hello! I came by recently to see how she was doing, but I saw that you weren't here so I wanted to wait for you."

"Wow thanks, and as far as it went, I finally got a home here in PonyVille!"

"Seriously?!"

"Yes, Do you want to see where it is and what the house is like?"

"Sure, it's too late now, but I still want to see her."

"In that case follow me."

"I'm after you."

Seeing an everyday face is nice when you spend all day debating and doing adult things.

"I don't know Shadow Sky very well, but from what I've seen she has quite a bit of money, It's not normal to get 50 bits out of nothing, even so I don't think I've bought such an expensive house, someone our age doesn't have that much..."(Thinking)

"We're here Sweetie, what do you think?"

"Shadow."

"Yes?"

"Can I ask you a personal question?"

"um... sure?"

"Do you come from a rich family?"

"Um...something like that?"

It was funny to see Sweetie Belle's amazed face, I understand that someone our age could not do what I did, but with materialization many things can be done, I showed Sweetie Belle the interiors, it was nice, talking to someone young was refreshing after hours of talking to adults.

"Wow Shadow, this house is beautiful."

"Yes, it is, I fell in love with her when I saw her, I saw her and left 'this house is for me' and told her to proceed with the paperwork."

"Speaking of which, from my house to this house it takes 2 minutes."

"But I thought your sister's store was on the opposite side."

"That's because I don't live with my sister, I live with my parents."

"Cool, maybe pay to visit from time to time hehe."

"Well, next time I know where to come to look for you Shadow, it's already a little late, so I'm leaving, I don't want my parents to scold me for being late."

"Sure Sweetie, I have to go back to the library, speaking of which, will you come with me to the furniture store tomorrow?"

"Sure Shadow, We'll go after school, I also want to see the house furnished."

"Thank you Sweetie Belle."

"You're welcome Shadow, good night."

"Good night Sweetie Belle."

After that I went to rest in the library, I need to leave even more clean so that the pony that stays arrives and is clean, being independent is not very nice.

Author's Note

-Next Chapter: A New Friend

A New Friend.

A new day begins, And how many times has that been said? Since I arrived in PonyVille I stopped counting the days that pass, I think I'm relaxing a bit.

"Good morning Shadow."

"Good morning Sweetie Belle, how did you sleep?"

"Well, I fell asleep a little excited, I'm excited to furnish the house, I want to see how the place fills with life,
And I want to see how it ends."

"Hehe, you look excited, I'm glad you're happy to help me."

"Yes, we are going to school, after class we will go to the furniture store."

"Okay hehe."

The hours pass as if they were nothing, I feel that I should be worried, I spend many hours at school, but I don't know what this place has, that keeps me from worrying too much, this place is nice, it's not a place that worries me too much, it's quiet and beautiful.

*Ring Ring*

"That math class wore me out, it's not my forte."

"It's easy when you understand it, just try hard to understand from the beginning and the rest will be easy."

"I guess I'll try Shadow, but, Now if we can go to the furniture store."

"You look excited, in that case, let's go now."

I didn't think Sweetie Belle would like makeovers so much, I guess it's the thrill of seeing something change.

"Double bed, Tables, Chairs, Decorations, Rugs, yep, we're doing well at the moment, we've got a lot of things."

"This was fun, now let's go to the market, you need basic things like, Toothpaste, Brushes, Shampoo."

"Yeah… I think I'll do that later, I haven't been able to relax in a long time, a moment where I'm just doing absolutely nothing, that's what I need."

"Sounds good, in that case, let's go to the park, it's very quiet, The one from the furniture store said that the furniture would arrive at eight, we have time to do nothing."

"Sounds good."

Tomorrow I would take care of the basic needs, for now I want to rest, besides, I haven't been hungry in a long time, although it's curious that I stop feeling hungry when I'm with Sweetie Belle, It is very little hunger that stops me from giving, but at least I can bear hunger a little more.
Sweetie Belle took me to the PonyVille park and we sat on a bench that was in the shade.

"This is what I meant, doing nothing is great haha."

"Shadow, I'm curious, you seem to really enjoy doing nothing, but why?"

"Okay... It's just that as I told you, my kingdom is more like "Survive if you can", maybe not so exaggerated, but if it's quite complicated to be in that place, it's tiring."

"Does that mean you've never been able to relax like this?"

"No no, of course I have, but it's less common in my realm... so to speak."

"I see...Shadow, are you happier here?

"...um, I..."

"HEY!!!, LEAVE MY SCOOTER ALONE!!"

"What was that?"

"I don't know, do you want to go see Sweetie Belle?"

"It intrigues me."

"HAHA, come on Scootaloo, I just want to see it."

"That's more than just seeing it!!!"

"Calm down, this is nothing."

"Of course it is Diamond Tiara!!!"

"Diamond Tiara? Wasn't that the filly that Sweetie Belle said annoyed her?" (Thinking)

"Shadow, do you think we should do something? That doesn't sound good."

"Perhaps?"

Sweetie and I hid in the bushes so we could see what was going on.

"She's Diamond Tiara, Shadow, she's the one I told you used to bother me from time to time."

"She is?, I see, Who is She?"

"She's Scootaloo, she's the other pony I told you didn't have a Cute Mark, she has to be the reason Diamond Tiara is bothering her."

"Let's just wait a bit I want to see if she's capable of defending herself."

"... because?"

"Just listen to me."

She wanted to know if she could defend herself.

"Aren't you going to do anything Scootaloo?, Are you planning to fly away? Oh, that's right, you can't fly haha."

"STOP!!!"

He could see how Scootaloo resisted the urge to cry.

"Poor poor Scootaloo, imagine not having Cute Mark and besides not being able to fly because your wings are too small hahaha, I know what I'm going to call you, I'll call you chicken, because chickens don't have Cute Mark and they can't fly even though they have wings haha."

"Hold on, control yourself, I'm very angry now, but please don't cry now, I have to be strong, don't cry, don't cry, don't cry!!!" (Thought)

"It's enough."

"Shadow, what are you going to do?"

"Stop!!!"

I went to defend Scootaloo as soon as I saw the first tear, it's not that she couldn't defend herself, she didn't want to do anything, you can see that this pegasus has a strong character, I can tell by her face, but she didn't want to defend herself, or maybe not could?

"Enough Diamond Tiara!"

"He?"

"Leave her alone for once, that's enough."

"Oh, you're the new one, aren't you?, who comes from another realm."

"Yes yes yes, that's not the point, leave Scootaloo alone, you've already gone too far."

"There come on, don't worry Shadow Sky, she's just a silly pony..."

*smack*

Diamond Tiara wanted to touch my back to include me in the aggression towards Scootaloo, but before he touched me I slapped him, removing his hoof from my back, I wouldn't allow something like that.

"Come on Scootaloo."

Diamond Tiara couldn't say anything, I just went to help Scootaloo so they wouldn't continue to bother her, even though Diamond Tiara didn't respect ponies without Cute Mark that day, she seemed not only to respect one, but she also seemed to have known a new feeling.

"No one has ever spoken to me like that. (Thinking) *blushes*

Diamond Tiara had never received a "no" for an answer, the fact that Shadow had gone against her had interested her.

"I've seen you before, you're the new guy in town."

She told me her as he took her to Sweetie Belle.

"Yup, Sweetie Belle and me were in the park when we heard them,
We saw that it was going out of line so we did something about it."

"Good, thank you."

I'm glad to see Scootaloo's face, his face said that she felt safe, that feeling of seeing people with a secure face, is satisfying, and more so when you know that you are the reason.

"Scootaloo, are you okay?"

"Yes, don't worry about me, Thanks to Shadow, things didn't get any more complicated, you're from my class, but what was your name?"

"My name is Sweetie Belle, and this is Shadow Sky."

"We hadn't introduced ourselves, I'm Shadow Sky."

"I Scootaloo, I was practicing with my Scooter when Diamond Tiara arrived, I hope no one else heard."

"Don't worry, Sweetie Belle and me were the only ones here."

"Well, thank you very much Shadow, you saved me."

"You're welcome Scootaloo."

"What were you two doing here?"

"We just finished buying some furniture for my house."

"Yes, we wanted to rest a bit after spending all day outside the house."

"Really, buy furniture?, shouldn't your Shadow Sky parents do that?"

"Yeah, well, long story."

"And what time do you have to pick up the furniture?"

"We don't have to pick them up, I asked them to send them."

"And what time do they take them?"

"About 8 o'clock more or less."

"Well, the clock says it's already 8:30."

Scootaloo said pointing to the town clock.

"Well, nothing happens, We are on time."

"Well, yes, but the pegasus have rain scheduled for 9 o'clock."

"... This no sound so good."

"I think we have to jogging Shadow."

"Yes I think so."

There are not so many problems with theft, I have realized that in this place it is not very common, but water and wood are not a good combination when it comes to furniture.
We ran so that what Sweetie Belle and I took so long choosing won't be ruined.

"There's everything you bought Shadow."

"Well, we're on time, we have to put everything in."

Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and I started to move everything inside, it was very complicated, everything had to go through the front door, but we made it.

"Well, I think it was the last one, they did buy a lot."

"Yeah, Shadow and I spent hours choosing, it was fun."

"Haha, Sweetie Belle was very excited."

"It's fun to choose furniture to decorate a house."

"I think we're a little late already."

"Yes, I think we're going home Shadow, we'll have to settle in tomorrow."

"Okay, today I will sleep in the living room, tomorrow I will paint to be able to accommodate everything."

"Paint?"

"Yes, I don't like these colors, I don't really like yellow for a house, would you like to help me?"

"Of course!"

"Can you help us Scootaloo?"

"... Of course!"

Looks like Scootaloo is feeling better.

"Good night girls."

"Good night Shadow."

"Good night Shadow."

Even sleeping in the living room was more comfortable than in the library, because now this house was mine.
I woke up in the morning, I got ready, I had to go without eating and I left the house to go to school, as usual I ran into Sweetie Belle and moments later Scootaloo arrived with her Scooter to say hello, we decided to go to Sugar Cute Corner before class, classes passed and it was time to go out, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and I went to the paint store, we bought it and we went to paint, it was very nice, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo got to know each other much better, we had a lot of fun and we it was the whole day to completely paint my house, everything was ready to accommodate, The three of us arranged and designed together, the house was great, everything painted and ready to be used, moving the furniture upstairs was the most complicated, but we managed it, the house was ready and Scootaloo had found a new and small refuge, a flirt in which the three of us were happy, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo for Diamond Tiara and me for not knowing where the hell she was... or why she was here.
One more day has passed, this time I was able to have breakfast, yesterday I went to the market and bought enough for a week, I left the house and ran into Sweetie Belle, as usual, but this time, Scootaloo was accompanying her.
Today Sweetie Belle and I made a new friend, and tomorrow we will meet the new pony that will come from Canterlot.

Author's Note

From now on I will put in the dialogue who is the pony that is speaking, Shadow managed to get a large number of friends, now it is difficult to know who is speaking, thanks for reading this far.
:D

Thousand Years of Evil. (Change of Text Format)

Yesterday was common, something of every day since I got here, but today is a special day for the ville ponies, Sweetie Belle explained to me that today is one of the many anniversaries of the first time that the princess raised the sun to give the day to the ponies of all equestria.
Sweetie Belle came to my house early this day.

Sweetie Belle - "Good morning Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Good morning Sweetie Belle, are you on your way to school?"

Sweetie Belle - "Today we don't have classes, today is the anniversary of the first time that Princess Celestia raised the sun, today all the ponies make preparations to see the sunrise at the town hall."

Shadow Sky - "I see, but why in the town hall?"

Sweetie Belle - "Because it's the most central place in PonyVille, it looks better there."

Shadow Sky - "So... what do we do?"

Sweetie Belle - "We have to help with the preparations."

Shadow Sky - "Yes... but what do we do?"

Sweetie Belle - "...um, well...I don't know hehe."

Shadow Sky - "If you don't know what we have to do, then what do we have to do?"

Sweetie Belle - "I think I'd better go ask."

Shadow Sky - "Yes... it's a good idea."

Sweetie Belle came in without an idea to help with the preparations, so we went to ville Hall to see if they needed help with anything.

Shadow Sky - "Why did we come here?"

Sweetie Belle - "My sister is helping with the decorations here."

Shadow Sky-"Do you want to ask your sister if she needs help?"

Sweetie Belle- "Yep."

Shadow Sky- "Okay."

We entered and the decoration was noticeable.

Shadow Sky - "Wow, your sister knows design very well."

Sweetie Belle-"She's a dressmaker, this is basically her job."

Rarity - "Hello kids, what are you doing here?"

Sweetie Belle-"We came to see if she needed help with anything."

Rarity - "Not at the moment, I have everything under control."

Shadow Sky - "Well, it's fine Rarity, thanks anyway."

The doors of the room opened while we were talking with Rarity, a purple mare entered and a...

Shadow Sky - "Dragon?!!!"

A purple mare and a dragon, I didn't think I'd see a dragon in my life, it may be a baby but it's still a dragon.

Twilight Sparkle - "Em, hello, I'm Twilight Sparkle, and I'm here to supervise the preparations of the town, the princess sent me to make sure everything goes well."

Rarity - "The princess?!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "oh no, it's about to start."

Ratity-*she Says many things at once.*

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow, let's go before anything happens."

Shadow Sky - "But I want to see the dragon."

Sweetie Belle - "At the homecoming party you talk to her."

Shadow Sky - "Ooooow."

Spike-"she's beautiful, my scales, do they look good?"

Sweetie Belle pulled me out of town Hall to see where else we could be of help.

Scootaloo - "Oh hey guys, where are you going?"

Shadow Sky - "We're looking at what we can do to help with the preparations."

Scootaloo-"That's what I was looking for, let's ask Pinkie Pie if she needs any help."

Sweetie Belle - "Okay."

The day was fun, I don't need to specify what we did, it was just errands here, errands here, but spending it with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo was fun, I haven't lived with people my age in a long time.

Sweetie Belle - "That was a tiring day, and the new pony's welcome party is yet to come."

Shadow Sky - "Are you going to throw him a party?"

Scootaloo - "Of course, they gave you a party, it's a tradition here in PonyVille."

Shadow Sky - "And where is it going to be?"

Sweetie Belle - "In the library."

Shadow Sky - "Lucky I got out of there in time." (Thought)

Scootaloo - "Look, those ponies are on their way, come on, I'm in the mood for cupcakes."

We went to the library to welcome that "Twilight Sparkle", he was more excited to see the dragon than anything else.

Pony Random - "Come here kids, we have to turn off the lights." (Whisper)

Apparently it was a surprise party, just like the one they had thrown for me.

*The door opens.*

Twilight Sparkle - "Come on Spike, we have to prepare for the return of Nightmare Moon, but I need a place where those ponies don't want to make friends, where is the light?"

*The light comes on.*

EveryPony - "Surpriseeeeee!!!"

Judging from the new girl's face, she doesn't seem to enjoy it.

Sweetie Belle - "Yup, just like your welcome party Shadow, great fun as always."

*ponies talking in the background*

Shadow Sky - "Yes, but don't you think the new one doesn't enjoy this very much?"

*ponies talking in the background*

Sweetie Belle-"Yes, she looks unhappy."

*ponies talking in the background*

Shadow Sky - "I guess you have to take into account the preferences of the ponies before doing something that complex."

*ponies talking in the background*

Sweetie Belle - "I guess."

*ponies talking in the background*

Shadow Sky - "Uh?, and the new one?"

*ponies talking in the background*

Pinkie Pie - "she drank hot sauce instead of punch, poor thing, but it was funny hahaha!!!"

*ponies talking in the background*

Shadow Sky - "Well, I guess this is going to be a party for no reason at all."

*ponies talking in the background*

Spike - "I tried to get her out of the room, but she wouldn't."

*ponies talking in the background*

Pinkie Pie - "Don't worry Spike, not everyone likes parties."

*ponies talking in the background*

Shadow Sky - "Look Sweetie, it's the dragon, let's talk to him."

*ponies talking in the background*

Sweetie Belle - "Okay."

*ponies talking in the background*

Shadow Sky - "Hello! I'm Shadow Sky, what's your name?"

Spike - "Hello! My name is Spike, nice to meet you."

*ponies talking in the background*

Shadow Sky - "I was curious, I had never seen a dragon before."

Spike - "Well, in that case I can tell you a little about myself."

*ponies talking in the background*

Shadow Sky - "I'm all ears mate!"

The party continued until dawn, and the celebrated did not leave her room, Spike told me about how Twilight was the one that made him able to be born and come out of his egg, thanks to an exam that Princess Celestia applied to him, more information about the one I ordered, but at least now I know what the new one is called.

Pinkie Pie - "All right everyponies!!!, it's time to go to the town hall to see the sunrise."

EveryPony - "YES!!!"

We all left the library on our way to the mayor's office, Sweetie Belle explained to me that the princess has a tradition of celebrating the anniversary in different cities every year, and this year it was PonyVille's turn.

Shadow Sky-"Look Sweetie Belle, Twilight left the room and she's on her way like the other ponies."

Sweetie Belle - "Of course, this is a great holiday, no one would want to miss it!"

Shadow sky - "Maybe you're right, although I still think that's a face of concern more than anything, not happiness."

Sweetie Belle - "It doesn't matter Shadow, there's nothing to worry about, if you worry you won't be able to enjoy your first holiday here in Equestria."

Shadow Sky - "...you're right, I need to relax."

Rarity - "Uh Shadow! I'm glad I found you, could you help me with something please?!"

Rarity arrived in a hurry.

Rarity - "Could you bring a box of props that I left in the Boutique, I forgot and I need it!"

Shadow Sky - "Sure Rarity, no problem."

Sweetie Belle - "But it's a bit far Shadow, you can miss the sunrise!"

Shadow Sky - "Don't worry Sweetie Belle, I have wings, I can get there fast, I'll be galloping back in a second."

Rarity - "Thank you so much Shadow!"

Shadow Sky - "You're welcome Rarity, I'll be right back."

Sweetie Belle - "Come Back Soon!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Okay!!!"

I flew to Rarity's house, but I didn't think it would take so long, I'm still a beginner at flying... at least in this way.

Shadow Sky - "Where is he?, Where is he?, aha, here you are, I have to go back quickly, I want to spend my first holiday with Sweetie Belle... on my first holiday here in equestria!!!, it's always good to have friends hahaha ... Haha."

Moron.

Shadow Sky - "... This... "world" is amazing, every time I see the sky at night, I can't stop looking at it... it's beautiful... I think it's enough, what I like the most is the mare that is seen with craters on... the... moon?"

This is strange.

Shadow Sky - "This is really strange, a moment ago it was there, but it disappeared in my face... I think I have to jogging."

I have a bad feeling.

*trotting*

Shadow Sky - "This is really heavy!"

I had to put the box on my back, but it was so heavy, it slowed me down a bit.

Shadow Sky - "There's is the town hall!, *jogging*, Wow!, what the hell was that?!!!"

I turned my head to see what happened next to me, it looked like a purple mass, it passed next to my head, it almost hit me.

*Hit*

Shadow Sky and Twilight - "OUCH!!!"

I bumped into Twilight for turning my head to see that purple mass, something was definitely wrong, I deduced when I saw Twilight's face, it was fear and concern, with a slight touch of bravery.

Twilight - "I'm so sorry little one, but I'm in a hurry!"

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡¿?!!!"

Pinkie Pie - "Twilight, wait!!!"

A pack of ponies were after Twilight just as upset and scared, among them was Sweetie Belle's sister.

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow!!!"

Shadow Sky - "What the hell happened Sweetie Belle?!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "I don't know, the Princess Celestia was going to come out to the balcony and she was going to give a speech like in all anniversaries before the sun rises, but the princess didn't come out and instead another alicorn came out, she was blue and purple, threatened everyone in equestria with eternal night, Twilight said she was Nightmare Moon and the alicorn agreed with her!"

Shadow Sky - "Nightmare Moon?! Wasn't she the one from the legends I read when I lived in the library? Supposedly a supposed princess was banished 1000 years ago, I thought she was just a pony legend, used to scare the foals so that they fell asleep early." (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "Where did your sister and the other ponies go behind Twilight?"

Sweetie Belle - "I think they went to the library, Shadow, I don't want an endless night!!!"

Scootaloo - "Guys, are you okay?!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Yes!, we're fine."

Scootaloo - "That was crazy!!! I have goosebumps."

Shadow Sky - "You guys are fine, what did you do inside?"

Sweetie Belle - "When Nightmare Moon showed up, Scootalo and I hid under a table."

Shadow Sky - "Okay, I'm glad you're okay."

Sweetie Belle - "Now what do we do Shadow? Everyone is panicking, there are crying foals and distraught adults."

Shadow Sky - "mmhh, we have to calm down the foals, tell the parents to help us."

Sweetie Belle - "Alright, let's go inside."

Scootaloo - "Let's go."

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo looked away for a moment to walk back into the town hall.

Sweetie Belle - "What exactly do we do?...Shadow?"

*trotting*

Shadow Sky - "I can't miss this, I'm here knowing absolutely nothing, I don't know where I am and I don't know how to get back, maybe this will help me in my research to find a way out of here." (Thought)

Arriving at the library I heard those ponies talking, I couldn't hear very well so I flew to reach the window that overlooked the main room, I hid so they wouldn't see me.

Pinkie Pie - "Was in the eee."

Twilight- "Ugh."

Shadow Sky - "What is that book?" (Thought)

Twilight - "Legend says that artifacts called "The Elements Of Harmonia" were used to banish the evil Nightmare Moon to the moon, as punishment for her rebellion against Princess Celestia, leading to physical aggression, a magical fight never seen before."

Shadow Sky - "That sounds like fiction, but amazing things can happen here I guess." (Thought)

AppleJack - "And where are we supposed to find those Elements of Harmonia?"

Twilight - "It says here that it is in the old castle of the "Two Sisters", located in the old and uninhabited equestrence capital."

AppleJack - "I asked you for an answer, not a riddle Twilight."

Twilight - "I know, I know, let me think for a bit."

Shadow Sky - "The ancient capital equestrence?, which is not in..."

Mane Six - "THE EVERYFREE FOREST!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Yep, that one." (Thought)

I remember reading it in the ancient history section.
The equestrian kings were located on a plain, but they evicted because of how erratic the forest could be, they did it in time, since the forest ended up taking over ninety percent of the territory, making it impossible to avoid, it is currently calm, and not it's a problem.
Twilight left the library without waiting for anyone, she didn't seem interested in getting help.

Pinkie Pie - "Wait for us Twilight... again."

Rainbow Dash - "If you keep this up I'll charge you with espionage...again."

Rarity - "No one will blame anyone my dear!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Twilight maybe not, but even if I don't want to, I have to keep spying."

*trotting*

Rarity - "And what is the plan dear?!"

Twilight - "What plan are you talking about?! You shouldn't be accompanying me!"

Rainbow Dash - "Not to mention Twilight, we don't abandon any friends, that's what loyalty means!"

*flying stealthily*

Shadow Sky - "Loyalty? How curious, very few people would have as much blind loyalty to you as these ponies to another they met yesterday." (Thought)

AppleJack - "There's the entrance to the forest!"

FlutterShy - "Are you sure this is s-s-sure?"

Rainbow Dash - "Stop worrying so much FlutterShy, everything is going to be alright."

Mane Six - "...I hope...."

Shadow Sky - "So the castle of the two sisters, maybe I don't need to follow them all the way, I just need to search for a castle in a forest, how difficult can it be?"

I flew much higher to be able to locate the castle much better.

Shadow Sky - "The forest is not so creepy from above, let's see let's see let's see, if it were a castle over a thousand years old, where would it be? Easily further from the sea beast that is crying and causing giant waves, further from this hill with collapse danger at the base, a little more than a bridge... wait, a bridge?

That was a good sign.

Shadow Sky - "aha!!!, there you are!... is the ground shaking?"

Mane Six - "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!"

Shadow Sky - "...avalanche...hope you guys are okay..."

*rock collapse*

Shadow Sky - "Mh?, what was that?"

She was still standing in front of the suspension bridge, and I could see how there was solid ground below what looked like an abyss, it seemed that the avalanche had caused a collapse of weak rocks that covered the entrance to a cave.

Shadow Sky - "Well, I've got plenty of time, a little peek won't hurt." (Thought)

I flew down to the bottom, indeed, it was a kind of cave, but that wasn't all, not deep down there was something that I couldn't explain, but apparently in this world... crystal trees grow.

Shadow Sky - "Wow, what a...peculiar tree? It's made entirely of glass, it looks great, the tree has six branches, and each one has a symbol, Apples, Diamonds, Lightning, Stars, Butterflies, Balloons... is this some kind of... prediction?... if I remember correctly, the elements of the harmony represent the feelings that represent a pure friendship, an unbreakable friendship... yep, kind of corny."

Twilight - "DON'T LISTEN TO THEM RAINBOW!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Huh?"

Shadow Bolts - "Come on Rainbow, what do you say?"

Rainbow Dash - "...Sorry, the offer is very generous, but I'll pass."

Shadow Bolts - "What?!!!"

Rainbow Dash - "I will not put my interests before my friends!"

Mane Six - "Yes! Well done Rainbow!"

Rainbow Dash - "See, I never let my friends down."

Shadow Sky - "Wow, they're here earlier than planned... well, I think they're already in." (Thought)

I flew out of the cave to get to the castle as fast as possible, I can't miss anything!
I positioned myself in a window that opened directly onto the main room, in the center there was a kind of... construction?, which held six stones with the same symbols that the tree had, I could not hear anything, I could only see how those six ponies lowered the rocks to the ground, it seems that Twilight is going to do something to them.

AppleJack - "Come on ponies, Twilight needs to focus."

All the ponies left the castle and Twilight began to apply magic to the stones, I don't know what she tried, but it seems that those were the so-called Elements of Harmony.

Shadow Sky - "Uh?, the environment is no longer... dark?..." (Thinking)

A shadow began to appear in front of the thrones, specifically the one with a moon symbol.

Nightmare Moon - "UHAHAHAHAHA."

Shadow Sky - "Dramatic entrance with evil laugh...done." (Thought)

I needed to move, I couldn't hear very well.

Shadow Sky - "The Roof!" (Thought)

The roof was destroyed, I could see and hear from there, so I flew straight to the roof.

Nightmare Moon - "It's a joke right?"

Shadow Sky - "Twilight is crazy, do you intend to face her directly?!!!" (Thought)

Twilight ran straight at Nightmare Moon, it seemed like she wanted to confront her, but when they were about to collide Twilight teleported straight into the elements.

Twilight - "Come on, it works!!!"

Twilight's magic was repelled by the stones, the spell hadn't worked.

Nightmare Moon - "I don't know what makes me laugh more little pony, that you have wanted to restore the magic of the elements or the simple fact that you have tried, the eternal night will become a reality, first equestria, then other kingdoms! , and then other dimensions!!!"

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡¿DIMENSIONS?!!!" (Thought)

Mane Six - "Twilight!!!"

A small spark lit up, Twilight had understood, the spark wasn't literal.

Twilight - *Speaking in the background.*

Shadow Sky - "I'm an idiot!!!, that's it!!!, other dimensions, they were only theories of my world, but now it's clear, I'm not in another world, nor in any part of my universe, I'm in another dimension!!!"

*Shaking.*

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡¿Huh?!!!"

Nightmare Moon - "NOOOO, that's enough damn cheeky ponies."

A rainbow went straight to Nightmare Moon, she was losing size and power, definitely... the elements had returned, adopting six ponies as her carriers.

Shadow Sky - "That's crazy!!!... that... is the Princess Celestia?" (Thought)

Celestia - "Oh little sister, I missed you so much."

Mane Six - "Sister?!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Sister?!!!" (Thought)

Luna - "I'm sorry, I'm so sorry!!!"

Shadow Sky - "How emotional... I think I'm done for today, I don't know what the information is for, but at least I discovered that the theory of dimensions is correct, and now I will be able to investigate thoroughly."

I left satisfied with the information, but in the middle of the emotional moment Celestia felt the presence of a very strong magic, a magic that not even she could explain, something from another world... or perhaps from another dimension.

*Landing.*

Shadow Sky - "Ugh, that was intense, I need to rest a bit, the day is already delayed a few hours, Celestia is free, when will the sun rise? Now that I think about it, where was she exactly? I didn't see what Nightmare Moon would have her prisoner anywhere..."

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Huh?"

Sweetie Belle - "Where did you go? We've been looking for you like crazy."

Scootaloo - "Yeah, we even picked up rocks, and you were nowhere."

Shadow Sky - "Sorry girls, I had an emergency, I needed to attend to it."

Sweetie Belle - "I'm glad you're okay, but what's going to happen now? Will the night go on forever?"

Shadow Sky - "Don't worry Sweetie Belle, something tells me dawn will be here soon."

Scootaloo - "Now that I remember, I need to go see if my aunts are okay, I won't be long."

Sweetie Belle - "Are you sure about that Shadow?"

The mountains were painted orange, it was the light of dawn that once again was making her appearance.

Shadow Sky - "Yup, pretty sure."

Sweetie Belle - "Wow, sunrises are always beautiful."

Shadow Sky - "...I have...an idea, get on it."

Sweetie Belle - "O-Okay" *Blushing*

I didn't think about it, I just said it, Sweetie Belle agreed to be carried so she could fly and see the sunrise.

Sweetie Belle - "Wow, I've never seen it from this height, it's much more beautiful than I thought."

Shadow Sky - "To be honest, it's also my first time seeing it from this height, it looks beautiful."

Sweetie Belle and I were watching the sunrise until the sun set at its highest point, after that we went down again, I had gotten a little more information, and at the end of it all, Sweetie Belle and I had made it through my first holiday... together.

Author's Note

Did you think I was going to interrupt everything and become the bearer of the 6 elements? Nope, I won't change anything about the story of my little pony FIM, I'll just tell the story from my perspective, without changing anything... maybe not completely hehe

Celestia Feels Something Strange.

Sweetie Belle - "That was beautiful Shadow, thanks for letting me see the sunrise from that height."

Shadow Sky - "No problem Sweetie Belle, I thought it would be better this way hehe."

Like Sweetie Belle, I was also mesmerized by the beautiful sunrise, I had flown before at sunrise, but not knowing where I was distracted me from how beautiful the landscape can be.
But now... I know where I am, the interdimensional theory of my world was correct, the problem now is... how am I going to get back?

Lyra - "Look!!!"

Pony Random-"She's the princess!!!"

Everyone around us began to bow to the princess.

Sweetie Belle - "Bow Shadow!!!" (Whisper)

Shadow Sky - "but... why?" (Whisper)

Sweetie Belle - "Just do it!!!" (Whisper)

I had no choice but to bow down.

Celestia - "Attention all ponies, I'm very sorry about what happened, this has been the longest night in history, I'm sorry I didn't warn you about Nightmare Moon's return, but that's behind us, it won't be a problem again in the future." future, and it's all thanks to our brave ponies who took on the dangerous Nightmare Moon, Twilight Sparkle, Apple Jack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Flutter Shy and Pinkie Pie."

Sweetie Belle - "Rarity?!!!" (Thought)

Celestia - "Those ponies who endured danger and emerged victorious!!!"

Shadow Sky-"I wonder if she'll say Nightmare Moon is hers..."

Celestia - "Again I apologize to everyone for this event, I promise that my sister will not cause any kind of problem again."

EveryPony - "SISTER?!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "Sister?!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Yup, I was expecting that reaction." (Thinking)

Pinkie Pie - "We said the same thing when we found out hahaha."

Celestia - "I think I owe everyone an explanation, but I will have to publish everything in the equestrence newspaper tomorrow, I know we have to explain to everyone the return of my sister, Princess Luna, she is already on her way to the castle, but I ask you understanding dear subjects, everything has passed, we are no longer in danger... you can now raise your head."

Everyone's reaction was obvious, but nothing they couldn't overcome, I'm not a resident here, well, a piece of paper says yes, but I had never been here, it's not so much the impact I had as they did, rather I didn't matter.

Celestia - "This strange feeling again, what could it be?" (Thought)

Unicorns have the ability to detect magic, it doesn't matter if it's weak or very strong, but only the most skilled unicorns can detect magic much more accurately, my power is so much that the most experienced unicorns can detect it, at least that much the book about unicorn magic-characteristics and history said, but i'm in a village, very few unicorns can even detect a little bit of magic, but that's not the case with the princess.

Celestia - "How strange... everything points to that foal over there..." (Thinking)

All the ponies were talking, they were still a bit upset, but Celestia wanted to get her doubts out of her mind.

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow, the princess is coming this way!" (Whisper)

Shadow Sky- "..."

Celestia - "Good morning little one, I have a question to ask you."

Shadow Sky - "... Of course princess, how can I help you?"

Celestia - "What do you do, little one?"

Shadow Sky - "I... am a student."

Celestia - "Okay, what's your name?"

Shadow Sky - "My name is Shadow Sky."

Celestia - "And tell me, do you live with your parents?"

Shadow Sky - "...yes."

Celestia - "... very well little one, thank you very much."

Shadow Sky - "You're welcome princess."

I got very nervous, if she asked me about my kingdom I wouldn't know what to answer, her influence in politics would help her to know about every existing kingdom in this world, I couldn't lie, she almost discovered me.

Celestia - "Agh, what am I doing questioning a child? This... magic, so strange is not normal, it feels... strong... similar to that of... I'm just very tired, together with the diplomats hasn't let me sleep well, he's just a child... but when he's there he feels stronger, but why did I feel it in the castle? I must be hallucinating, maybe it's the village?... I don't know ." (Thought)

Sweetie Belle - "...What was that?"

Shadow Sky - "No...I'm sure Sweetie Belle...I don't think it matters."

At least I'm reassured by the fact that the princess has no reason to believe I'm from another realm.
Celestia left and I could breathe easy, the ponies calmed down and were already calmer.

Sweetie Belle - "Wow, this was a day full of emotions of all kinds, the eternal night, the princess talking to you, what do you feel now Shadow?"

Shadow Sky - "What I feel now is asleep, I think the worst is over, but now I need to sleep."

Sweetie Belle - " *Yawn*, yes, I think you're right Shadow, but... are we really going to sleep just like that?, I mean, the return of an old legend, a new princess, my sister becoming a heroine... I don't know if I can sleep peacefully."

Shadow Sky - "...Hahaha, you sleep easy Sweetie Belle, nothing to worry about."

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah... I guess we need to rest."

Shadow Sky - "In that case, goodnight Sweetie Belle."

Sweetie Belle - "Good morning rather Shadow haha."

Shadow Sky - "Hehe, right, good morning Sweetie Belle."

Sweetie Belle - "Goodbye Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "What a great day, this was exciting, I've never experienced anything like this before... considering there was no magic in my world, it's understandable that none of this ever happened haha.
I think... I should start calling this "world" for what it is... another "dimension" (Thought)

I got home, went upstairs, went into my room and collapsed on the bed, I slept so soundly that I ended up waking up at 6pm.

Shadow Sky - "...Wow...this is still weird...I'm not used to having my own house...haha, I just dropped my twenty." >Mexican Idiom<

The Castle of the Two Sisters

Lately I haven't discovered anything, nothing interesting has happened, a few days ago the "eternal night" thing happened, and absolutely nothing has happened... I've just limited myself to going to school... talking to Sweetie Belle during hours... get home... sleep...

Shadow Sky - "What the hell am I doing!!!"

I was resting in my bed at the time, but remembering that I was doing absolutely nothing made me wake up immediately.

Shadow Sky - "Agh! I completely forgot?"

How the hell do I forget the fact that I'm in another dimension and I have to get out of here?

Shadow Sky - "Damn, damn, damn, what do I do?"

I was going around for a while in my head, I didn't know what to do.

Shadow Sky - "...Maybe the library of a village has the solution to interdimensional problems... yes of course."

I have nothing to lose by trying, it was six in the evening, maybe i have time to take a quick look.

*Blow*

Shadow Sky - "I guess back to the library." *Sigh*

She was on her way to the library when a crowd of ponies were surrounding Twilight outside the library.

Pony Random - "What ticket?!"

Pinkie Pie - "Twilight wants to invite me to the Grand Galloping Gala!!!"

EveryPony - *Speaking at the same time*

Twilight - "Spike, we have to... RUN!!!"

Shadow Sky - "...and there it goes...welcome to PonyVille haha." (Thought)

Twilight Sparkle had decided to stay here in PonyVille, she didn't want to be separated from her new friends, so she asked the princess if she would give her lodging here, I always thought she was going to stay from the beginning, but apparently the main plan was to come to Supervise and go quickly... well, time to study.

Shadow Sky - "Wow, this place hasn't been this clean a few days ago, Spike sure does a good job.
Let's see, let's look at the D, something related to "dimensions"... nothing... absolutely nothing." (Thinking)

I was starting to panic, no information related to "dimensions", it seems that in this dimension it is also just a theory, I think I have to look somewhere else, but where?

*door opening*

FlutterShy - "Are you sure it's coming soon?"

Pinkie Pie - "Yup, the ponies started chasing her for some strange reason that I don't know..."

Mane six - "... yes of course."

Shadow Sky - "Oh hey guys."

Mane Six - "Hello Shadow."

Sweetie Belle - "Oh, hello Shadow, what are you doing here?"

Shadow Sky - "I... I was... studying!... and what are you doing here?"

Sweetie Belle - "I saw my sister excited about something so I came with her, even though I don't know what it is."

*Magical Appearance*

Twilight - "Quick Spike, lock the bolt, *turns*... Stooooooooop!!!, I can't decide!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "What's going on?!"

*Twilight speaking in the background*

Shadow Sky - "From what little I know, I can assume that this is a ticket to... the grand gallop gala?"

Sweetie Belle - *¡¡Gasp!!*

Shadow Sky - "... judging by your reaction I can deduce that it is something important?"

*Twilight speaking in the background*

Sweetie Belle - "But of course it is!!! We're talking about one of the most notorious parties in all of Equestria! You can only go if the princess personally invites you."

Shadow Sky - "...I see, sounds like fun."

Spike - "...Why didn't you say it before?... look!!!, six tickets for the great gallop gala!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "..."

Shadow Sky - "...yep...it's hard to get invited."

Sweetie Belle - "..."

Rarity - "We invite you to lunch dear."

Sweetie Belle - "..."

Shadow Sky - "... Sweetie, how about you join me on... an adventure? Do you like adventures?"

Sweetie Belle - "..."

Shadow Sky - "...I'll take that as a yes."

Maybe she wanted to go too bad.
Perhaps the castle of the two sisters has useful information, it literally protected 6 powerful elements, something must have.

Sweetie Belle - "Where are we going Shadow?"

Shadow Sky - "You'll see, maybe you'll forget about that gala a bit haha."

Sweetie Belle - "Okay."

Shadow Sky - "...*Blushing*, if... we want to get there fast I have to... carry you."

Sweetie Belle - "...Where are we going?"

Shadow sky - "I want to study more about this kingdom, and I already read most of the books in the library, so I was
thinking of going to the castle of the two sisters to see if there is anything... new."

Sweetie Belle - "The castle of the two sisters? Where is that?"

Shadow Sky - "It's in the Everyfree forest."

Sweetie Belle - "Hey wait, but that's the scariest place in Ponyville, how are we going to go by ourselves without running from fear."

Shadow Sky - "...Flying?"

Sweetie Belle - "...Are you sure?"

Shadow Sky - "Sure, there's nothing to fear, I'll be there if you're scared."

Sweetie Belle - "*Blushing*...Okay, but just this once, I don't like that place at all."

Shadow Sky - "Thanks for joining me... so... I'll take you andddd..."

Sweetie Belle - "...right." *Blushing*

I carried Sweetie Belle and flew straight to the castle, it was still daytime, according to my calculations we would have I know I'll be back at nightfall, I hope it's quick.
It scares me... if I don't find anything, it will be the last hope I have... I have no idea what I can do if that happens, in my dimension it's just a myth, a myth verified by me I suppose, but no there were studies about it, nobody knew anything about it, and apparently I am the only human who has visited another dimension, now, according to my logic about the studies, in that case I would have to be the one to start and finish those studies, but not even I know if that is possible, at least for me.

Sweetie Belle - "Look, is that the castle?"

Shadow Sky - "...em?...oh, yeah, that's it."

Sweetie Belle - "Isn't he very small?"

Shadow Sky - "Yup, and it is for a reason."

Sweetie Belle - "Which one?"

Shadow Sky - "Let me land first."

*Landing*

Sweetie Belle - "Wow, it's really pretty, even though it's in ruins."

Shadow Sky - "Yup, and his story is interesting."

Sweetie Belle - "Does she have a story?"

Shadow Sky - "Would you spend thousands and thousands of bits to build a castle that you would then abandon?"

Sweetie Belle - "...No?"

Shadow Sky - "Exactly, come on, let's go in, and if you think there's something behind you, can always hide behind me haha."

Sweetie Belle - "ha ha, very funny."

Shadow Sky - "But seriously, if you need help, count on me." *Smile*

Sweetie Belle - "*Blushing*...thanks...let's go in now."

Shadow Sky- "Okay."

Sweetie Belle and I entered the castle, I could finally see inside, the last time I was here I could only see through a stained glass window and the ceiling.

Sweetie Belle - "Look Shadow, all those flags and designs, it looks great." *Echo*

Shadow Sky - "Yup, it's art from over a thousand years ago." *Echo*

Sweetie Belle - "This could be in a museum, won't they come out of fear?" *Echo*

Shadow Sky - "Mostly because they don't care, it's in a dangerous place and it's only mentioned in history books, they don't care a bit, because for royalty this is nothing but garbage compared to what they have currently." *Echo*

Sweetie Belle - "Wouldn't it be interesting to bring something as a souvenir?" *Echo*

Shadow Sky - "Nah, the castle isn't moving from here anyway." *Echo*

Sweetie Belle - "Okay." *Echo*

We walked a little, it was evident that Sweetie Belle was scared, it was easy to notice by the staggering of her legs.

Shadow Sky - "Are you feeling alright?" *Echo*

Sweetie Belle - ...um, yeah?" *Echo*

*sound of thunder*

Sweetie Belle - "AAAAHHHHH!!!" *Echo*

Sweetie got scared and hid behind me.

Shadow Sky - "Are you okay?" *Echo*

Sweetie Belle - "y-y-es, I was just surprised." *Echo*

Shadow Sky - "Looks like it's going to rain." *Echo*

Sweetie Belle - "But the pegasus ponies didn't schedule rain today." *Echo*

Shadow Sky - "I know but, Everyfree forest doesn't work that way, the weather is controlled only in this forest." *Echo*

In my dimension it handles itself all over the world, but I learned that here the pegasus take care of the weather more than I thought at first.

Shadow Sky - "Here the weather works by itself, it rains on random days, it snows when it wants, they make storms on random days, in short, everything here is autonomous." *Echo*

Sweetie Belle - "Okay okay, but anyway, what are we looking for? I want to get out of here." *Echo*

Shadow Sky - "It's a castle, there has to be a library, no matter how small." *Echo*

Sweetie belle - "Okay, let's jog fast, the faster the better." *Echo*

We walked for a couple of minutes, we found two thrones, one with moon symbols and the other had suns, we walked longer and didn't find much, just rooms with more decoration, a path with old armor and more things, until finally.

*door opening*

Shadow Sky - "Look Sweetie Belle it's the library!"

Sweetie Belle - "About time, can we go now?"

Shadow Sky - "It's gotten pretty dark already, I think so, I can't let you stay out of the house so late, I guess I'll be back tomorrow."

*Hit*

Shadow Sky- "..."

Sweetie Belle - "..."

The library door closed with us inside, I tried to open it but the wind current was against me.

Shadow Sky - "*forsaken*, agh, I can't open it, and from what I hear I can tell that it started to rain...Sweetie Belle?"

Sweetie Belle - *Frozen*

Shadow Sky - "I was afraid of that."

Sweetie Belle - "so and so what do we do now? *stutter*"

Shadow sky - "Well, I guess we can't do anything at the moment, at least we're dry here."

Sweetie Belle - "You mean we have to wait here?"

Shadow Sky - "I think... yes, at least until the wind drops a bit."

Sweetie Belle - "..."

Shadow Sky - "...okay, I'll tell you the history of the castle so that time passes faster...okay?"

Sweetie belle - "...Thank you Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Very well... More than fifteen hundred years ago two kings lived in the uninhabited Equestria, the kings had a not so numerous civilization, many say that the kings came from other lands, they wanted to start their own kingdom in the new land they found, after much work and effort they built a part of the castle that they planned to build from the beginning, but there was a small problem, one of the closest forests was beginning to expand in an erratic and uncontrolled way, they thought they could keep it under control, but it was more than they could handle , the forest ate ninety percent of the village, and began to reach the castle, the kings wasted no time and evicted what was to be the capital of Equestria, moving its entire population to a new place, they were afraid that another forest was just as chaotic, so they sought refuge in a mountain for greater security, a mountain that we currently know as "Canterlot", the kings, feeling at last in a home, had the opportunity to conceive offspring, the first was a little pony with a lot of energetic and very outgoing, years later a little pony was born, more calm and introverted."

Sweetie Belle - "Princess Celestia?"

Shadow Sky - "Yep, and so is Princess Luna."

Sweetie Belle - "Princess Luna?"

Shadow Sky - "Remember Nightmare Moon?"

Sweetie Belle - "¡¡¡¿She was Princess Luna?!!!"

*Flash of lightning*

Sweetie Belle - "AAAAHHHHH!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Okay, don't worry, it shouldn't take long for the wind to die down."

Sweetie Belle - "I already want to go!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Just... let's get some rest, it won't be long I promise, and as soon as it stops raining we'll fly away faster than lightning."

Sweetie Belle - "Okay..."

In Sweetie Belle's words there was fear, I feel guilty for having brought her.

Shadow Sky - "...Well... taking advantage of the situation I'm going to read a little, don't go too far from me please."

We were locked up for a while, the wind was getting more and more, but not enough, but it was starting to get too cold.

Sweetie Belle - *Shaking*

Shadow Sky - "... are you alright Sweetie Belle?"

Sweetie Belle - "y-yes, I'm fine." *Stuttering*

Shadow Sky - "*Removing sweatshirt*, uh, liar."

Sweetie Belle - "..." (blushing)

I put my sweatshirt on Sweetie Belle, I already felt guilty for bringing her, I didn't want her to be cold.

Sweetie Belle - "T-t-thank you Shadow" *stutter*

Shadow Sky - "uh? I thought the sweatshirt would take the chill out of you, why do you keep stuttering?"

Sweetie Belle - "N-n-o- it's nothing." (blushing)

Shadow Sky - "...ok, if you're cold please tell me."

Sweetie Belle - "...okay."

Take the opportunity to see some books, they contained somewhat old information, not as relevant as I expected, but interesting.
Or at least that's what I thought, I found a more than interesting book, it had many writings of an ancient sorcerer, it talked about "mermaids", here it says that I banish them from equestria forever, but... if they were as powerful as they are, they didn't come back ?, they describe them very well, and everything indicates that they had to come back, but they didn't... maybe I can experiment with this book.

Sweetie Belle - "ACHOOS" (Sneeze)

Shadow Sky - "Are you feeling alright Sweetie Belle?"

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah, I'm fine."

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡AAWW, she sneeze like a kitten!!!" (Thought)

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow, because if this was the old Cantetlot, how come PonyVille exists? They moved, right?"

Shadow Sky - "When the kings were about to leave, some ponies decided to move a little further away, luckily the forest stopped before consuming the town, that's how PonyVille was founded."

Sweetie Belle - "Wow, where did you see that?"

Shadow Sky - "In a history book, I thought the ponies knew."

Sweetie Belle - "We don't push ourselves to learn like you do, I guess."

Shadow Sky - "Yeah, I guess... it's not very quiet?"

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah, it also seems to have stopped raining."

Shadow Sky - "Quick, it's our chance, let's get out quick."

Sweetie Belle - "Yes!"

We left as fast as possible, but at least I had found something, I don't know if it's useful, but it's definitely an approach.

*Landing*

Shadow Sky - "I'm so sorry Sweetie Belle, I didn't think this would happen."

Sweetie Belle - "It's okay, I'm fine...relatively."

Shadow Sky - "hehe, ok, at least it wasn't so late."

Sweetie Belle - "It was definitely an adventure, but since I'm done and since I'm sleepy, see you tomorrow, goodnight Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Good night Sweetie Belle."

We both went home very tired, but at least I had the book, maybe I'll come back for more old books, they'll work for me.

Shadow Sky - "Hmmm, a personal library to store historical books would be nice, maybe take advantage of an unoccupied room in the house." (Thought)

Sweetie Belle - "What an emotional day, it was terrifying." (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "mmhh? Why do I feel like I'm missing something?"

*door opening*

Rarity - "Sweetie Belle!!!, what are these hours of arriving?, it is not usual that you arrive so late."

Sweetie Belle - "Sorry, I had a mishap."

Rarity - "... Mishap? Isn't that mishap by any chance called Shadow Sky?"

Sweetie Belle - "¿?, *turns down*" (blushing)

Sweetie Belle - "¡¡¡I'm still wearing Shadow's sweatshirt!!!" (Thinking)

Rarity - "Well, in that case I won't keep scolding you hehe."

Shadow Sky - "...I think I remembered..."

Reinforcing Ties.

Shadow Sky - "Wow, this morning is very icy, it's already October so icy weather is common."

Sweetie Belle - "... good morning shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Oh, good morning Sweetie belle."

Sweetie Belle - "I um... I came to return your sweatshirt, yesterday I forgot to return it."

Shadow Sky-"Sure, thanks for taking care of her for me, for a moment I thought I had left her in the castle, do you have something planned for today?"

Sweetie Belle - "No, I think not, exams are almost here, I think I'll go home to study."

Shadow Sky - "Oh, okay, in that case bye, I want to go back to the castle, since it's earlier and there were no classes."

Sweetie Belle - "Okay, be careful."

Shadow Sky - "Thanks Sweetie, see you later or tomorrow."

Sweetie Belle was on the way home and I went to the castle with my backpack to bring the abandoned books from the castle.

Starpilot - "Shadow!"

Shadow Sky - "Oh, hey guys."

Starpilot - "Where do you go? You always go with Sweetie Belle, when we saw that they didn't go together we were curious."

Grassi - "Yes, they look like chewing gum."

Shadow Sky - "Well...Sweetie Belle had things to do and I really don't have anything to do."

StarPilot - "Well... neither are we, and we're bored, what can we do?"

Shadow Sky - "Well... I was planning to go to the castle of the two sisters again."

StarPilot - "...The castle of the two who?"

Shadow Sky - "...Ugh, do you want to do something or not?"

StarPilot and Grassi stared at each other questioning the situation, they still didn't know Shadow much, just fleeting conversations in class but nothing more.

Grassi - "Well, okay... and where is that?"

Shadow Sky - "Come with me."

StarPilot and Grassi - "¿?"

I don't know why everyone is scared of this place, it's just a forest.

StarPilot and Grassi - "The EveryFree Forest?!"

Exactly, that's what I'm talking about.

Shadow Sky - "Yep, is there a problem?"

StarPilot - "Maybe you want to go into the scariest forest in all of equestria?"

Shadow Sky - "Have you visited other forests?"

StarPilot - "Well... no, but I can bet it's the scariest."

Grassi - "Yes, for some reason our parents don't let us go there."

Shadow Sky - "...I see...so they're basically cowards."

Grassi - "What?! Of course not."

Shadow Sky - "Someone brave wouldn't be afraid of a simple forest would they?"

StarPilot - "Hey Grassi, calm down, no need to go inside."

Grassi - "He has played with our pride, we must not leave it like that, we will show you that we can."
*jogging*

StarPilot - "Agh wait Grassi, don't have to... dammit, wait for me!"
*jogging*

Shadow Sky - "...that was easier than I thought haha."

I entered the forest with Star and Grassi, I had a purpose, they are only here to forget boredom.

*crunch*

Grassi - "¡AH!, what was that?"

StarPilot - "You stepped on a branch silly."

Shadow Sky - "Calm down, it's okay, I've been here many times, there's nothing to fear."

StarPilot - "Sure you didn't just fly over the forest?"

Shadow Sky - "Well... yes, but we couldn't do much anyway, Grassi being an earth pony and you being a unicorn let's say it's not possible."

Grassi - "That's not fair, you've never really been in the woods."

Shadow Sky - "Well, I'm here now and I'm not shaking like you Grassi."

Grassi - "Ugh, I'm not shaking!" (Embarrassed)

Shadow Sky - "Yeah, yeah, let's just keep going."

StarPilot - "Look, that's a cave-in."

Shadow Sky - "Judging by the formation of the giant stones, it could be said that if, now that I think about it, on the anniversary of the first rising of the sun, I heard something similar to an avalanche, maybe it was this."

Grassi - "More walking and less talking, I can't stand this place."

Shadow Sky - "I thought you weren't afraid Grassi."

Grassi - "I'm not afraid! I'm just upset."

StarPilot - "And where is that castle supposed to be according to you?"

Shadow Sky - "...Right in front of us."

You could already see the castle from afar, just need to cross the bridge.

Shadow Sky - "Come quickly."

StarPilot - "Do you think it's a good idea Grassi?"

Grassi - "...I think so?"

Star and Grassi were behind me, and we were finally able to enter the castle.

Grassi - "Wow, it's really big here."

Shadow Sky - "Yep, there's a lot of cool stuff here."

StarPilot - "I'm impressed, how come nobody knows
this is here?"

Grassi - "Maybe nobody is interested, or rather they are afraid of the forest."

StarPilot - "I guess the second option is correct, and what are we supposed to do here Shadow... Shadow?"

Grassi - "...was next to me a moment ago."

StarPilot - "...Maybe he went to the library? He likes to read, right?..."

Fear began to run through their bodies.

Grassi - "Well... what could we do, nothing, let's go back, do you want?"

StarPilot - "We can't do that, we can't leave him alone, besides, do you remember how to get back?"

Grassi - "No, but..."

StarPilot - "That's right, we have to look it up."

Grassi - "Ugh, dammit."

Star and Grassi went into the castle to look for me.

StarPilot - "SHADOW!!!"

Grassi - "SHADOW!!!"

StarPilot - "Damn, we've been looking for a long time and it's nowhere to be found... I think we need to go, I'm tired of this."
Grassi - "Good idea *Crack*... huh?"

StarPilot - "Grassi, what did you step onEeEeEEEeeE!!!"

Grassi - "STAR!!!"

Grassi was very upset, as he was walking away from the hole StarPilot had fallen through he made another small mistake.

*crack*

Grassi - "Uh?... or crapAAaAaaaA!!!"

*Blow*

Grassi - "Ouch!!!"

StarPilot - "Grassi?"

Grassi - "Star?"

Grassi and StarPilot - "...and now?... HELP!!!"

A plea for help resounded in my ears at that moment.

Shadow Sky - "...uh, what was that?"

I went directly to the library to put the books in my backpack but I got distracted reading "Ancient equestrence magic.", I think I got too distracted, I can't help it.

Shadow Sky - "...um...guys?!"

I thought they would be fine, I never thought they would be so dumb as to step on a trap...

Shadow Sky - "*crack*... am I an idiotAaAaAaAaAA *Shock*... aww!!!... wow..."

I had gone looking for them and by accident I activated one of the traps that were on the ground, I fell into what seemed to be the dungeon of the castle, despite not being completely finished the castle has a large underground section.

"Help!!!"

Shadow Sky - "...Well, I guess I know what to look for down here..."

Star and Grassi were in the dungeon asking for help, I guess the fact of not having wings makes this situation more complicated for some ponies.

Shadow Sky - "Wow, I've never seen a real dungeon, though I haven't seen any torture mechanisms, maybe those extremes aren't necessary here."

"Help!!!"

Shadow Sky - "I'm coming, I'm coming."

The voices could be heard in the distance, but at least they weren't so far away, it was almost there.

StarPilot - "Ugh damn it, why did we have to come?! It's all your fault and your fucking pride!"

Grassi - "Hey! I never thought this would happen!"

StarPilot - "...ugh...maybe we'll stay here forever...we can't just fly away..."

Grassy- "..."

StarPilot-"..."

Shadow Sky - "...wow, what a pessimist."

StarPilot and Grassi - "...uh?...Shadow!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Were they really going to stay there forever? They know that dungeons and dungeons have entrances and exits, right? They weren't even going to look for a way out?"

Star and Grassi just stared at each other.

Star and Grassi - "Weeeeeeeell..."

Shadow Sky - "...You know what, forget it, let's go, I already have what I was looking for, we have to get out of here."

Going out through the trapdoor through which they fell was not an option, I could get out, but they weren't... and no... I wasn't going to carry them.

StarPilot - "We've been walking for a while now and we haven't found anything, only cells with skeletons of rats, are you sure this has a way out?"

Shadow Sky - "It's a castle, these are cells, for obvious reasons it has an entrance and exit, how would the guards enter to watch the prisoners?"

Grassi - "Touche."

Shadow Sky - "It shouldn't be too far, it's a small castle, it has to end at some point."

StarPilot - "Well... I think you're right..."

We walked for 10 minutes non-stop, it seems they gave priority to underground construction, they were afraid of a cave-in if they built the castle first I guess.

Shadow Sky - "...uh, look, that looks like the skeleton of...a pony."

Star and Grassi - "WHAT?!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Yeah, look...he has a notebook."

Grassi - "Don't take this, what if it's cursed?"

Shadow Sky - "... Grassi, I don't think so... let's see, I'll read it out loud for you to listen too."

~~(☆Diary of an explorer.☆)~~

Year 1705.

March 12.
Time 2:40 pm:
Today is the day, the day I steel myself to enter the abandoned castle, it will be difficult to cross the forest of chaos, it was the cause of the abandonment of the castle, it must be very dangerous.

Hour 3:15:
Well... that was easy, I suppose that after so long the forest is... "asleep", it no longer has as much activity as it did more than 700 years ago, I suppose that only the castle is missing, luckily the bridge is still firm, I need to be careful, I don't know what may be in the castle.

Hour 5:13:
The castle is very empty, they evicted a large part of the riches and historical things, I have investigated for a long time and I can't find much, oh at least not as many as the "stories" say.

Time 6:56:
Damn!!!, I triggered a trap by mistake, now I'm in some kind of dungeon, I'll have to find a way out, being an earth pony doesn't help in many cases, I could easily fly into the hole I fell through , there is nothing to stack to climb so high, I guess I have no choice, I'll have to find the exit.

March 14.
Hour 3:40:
This is starting to worry me, it's been 2 days since I've been here, I brought some water with me, along with food in case the exploration dragged on, but this is ridiculous, two damn days and I can't find the way out.
March, 15th.

Hour 1:58:
I've screamed like crazy, nobody listens to me, lazy along these same paths every day, I keep walking in the hope of finding a stairway that leads outside... to see the light of day again.

Hour 4:39:
Enough, I don't want everything to end like this, I have to do something, my idea is to make a map in my notebook, so I can know where the roads lead me and not go around in circles.

Hour 8:20:
This is absurd, I walk straight without stopping and there seems to be no end, at this point I am going to finish the pages of my notebook.

March 16.
Time 5:30 [dawn]:
This is... something crazy, bordering on the paranormal, I have an idea, I'll leave this red rag on a stick as a flag at this exact point, I'll walk straight... and see what happens.

Time 7:12:
The flag... is right there... I didn't turn around, I just went in a straight line... I got to the same place... what am I going to do?

28th March.
Time 7:59:
I never thought that the taste of the rats would be decent, cooked they are not so bad, it's been days since I ran out of food, and the water is about to run out.

5th of April.
Time 6:37:
Day after day, I walk miles and miles waiting for an exit to appear out of nowhere... this is turning into hell.

March 12.
Time 2:40 pm:
Darkness is all my eyes see, what I would give to see a rainbow again.

Hour 3:15:
I'm hearing footsteps, maybe someone else is here and knows how to get out of here.

Hour 5:13:
It wasn't a pony...it wasn't an animal...just a black silhouette walking through this damn maze...I'm going crazy...yeah...it's just that hahahahaha, maybe I'm just asleep in my bed and I'll wake up in a few moments hahahahaha.

Time 56:98:
That thing saw me, I haven't woken up, I think I have to wait a little longer haha.

November 74.
Time @$%#:
THAT THING RUN AFTER ME!!!
I'm taking a long time to wake up!!!

July 00.
Time 308:41:
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
THIS IS SO FUNNY, IT DOESN'T STOP CHASING ME EVERY TIME I TRY TO WALK.
WHAT A STRANGE SUBJECT!!!
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA.

@$$#%@$.
%$#%#$@$:
I saw him in the eyes, completely black eyes, enormous height, agony scream... haha... hahahahahahaha.

March 12.
Time 2:40 pm:
I can only lie here and wait for the inevitable... lying... next to the same flag that I put up 318 years ago.

~~(☆Diary of a Dead Pony.☆)~~

Shadow Sky - "..."

StarPilot-"..."

Grassy- "..."

Shadow Sky - "o-ouh..."

RUN

What an atmosphere, that newspaper left the three of us in shock, I think it is more than obvious that we had to get out of there, and seeing the same flag that the explorer put up more than 300 years ago only made my body tremble more.

Shadow Sky - "Okay...everyone calm down, just fly out the trapdoor, quick, come on."

We run up to the trap door that was thrown at us in the first place.

Shadow Sky - "Okay, we're here!"

StarPilot - "Me first Grassi."

Grassi - "Of course not! I weigh less, me first!"

Shadow Sky - "Agh, hush!! I'll take care of it."

StarPilot - "...wow, what the hell?!!!"

Grassi - "Wow... you're so strong, how the hell can you carry both of us?!"

Shadow Sky - "Exercise I guess, now let's get out of here."

I flew with Star and Grassi to leave the same place we fell but...

*bonks*

Shadow Sky - "Ow!"

Shadow, Star and Grassi - "AAAHHH!!!"

We fell, the hatch closed with us inside, a second before we got out of there.

Shadow, Star and Grassi - "WOW!!"

Shadow Sky - "Agh, dammit."

Grassi - "No... nononono, damn it, we are doomed just like the adventurer!!!"

StarPilot-"Calm down Grassi, maybe it's just a story he wrote to kill boredom."

Grassi-"Sure, and if I make it up, why didn't he just go through the exit instead of dying down here?"

StarPilot-"Maybe he got hurt in the fall."

Shadow Sky - "Impossible, there is no fracture, there are none in the legs and neither in the neck, everything indicates that he ended up dying from starvation and dehydration."

StarPilot - "Great, now you're a doctor too."

Shadow Sky - "It is too obvious, if his cause of death had been a fracture it would be seen in his bones, but it just seems that from one moment to the next he stopped fighting and just lay down to die, also for your information, I have read many books on health and medicine."

Grassi - "That doesn't matter!!!, we just have to get out of here."

StarPilot - "Didn't you hear, there's no way out!"

Shadow Sky - "Shut up both of you, listen, I know this may seem like a hopeless case, but if we just try something we can make it, not just sit around and wait to die."

Grassi - "Okay... okay... calm down and let's think carefully."

StarPilot - "Okay, you know, we could go back to the flag, and figure out a rationale for all of this."

Shadow Sky - "Logic? Since I arrived in Equestria nothing has made sense or logic, you just have to run through the corridors."

Grassi - "I suppose that understanding this is somewhat complicated, let's take care of finding something out of the ordinary."

Shadow Sky-"Good idea, well, let's go get the notebook, he said he made a map in it, let's check what he did."

We immediately ran to the flag to pick up the damned map that might give us an answer.

Shadow Sky - "Okay, let's see, it looks like when we turn left on this path we'll run right into a wall... agh, this is a bit tricky."

An exhausted search, those two could only contain the desire to cry, we just walked without finding the exit, it was terrifying, but for my part something did not add up, I managed to perceive something familiar... a magic that I knew perfectly...

StarPilot - "Shadow, I think this is a basket case... er... are we just dead?"

Grassy- "..."

Grassi saw StarPilot and began to sob, but they weren't going to leave us so calm.

Shadow Sky - "... Grassi, calm down... everything will be-"

*kaboom*

A wall had been destroyed in front of us, it would have been something interesting if it weren't for the fact that that damn thing had knocked down the wall and was ready to chase us, we could only see how that thing turned to us and was preparing to start, we were completely down in shock, but my previous experience in my dimension was enough to react.

Shadow Sky - "!!!RUN!!!"

Star and Grassi rushed back and they didn't waste any time, we ran as fast as possible, it wasn't difficult for me, but Grassi and StarPilot were getting too exhausted.

The Thing - "AAAAAHHHHH!!!"

Heartbreaking scream, only put tension in the chase, but the adrenaline helped me feel the magic more clearly.

Shadow Sky - "THAT'S IT!!!"

It was chaos magic, this place is encapsulated with chaos magic!!!.

Shadow Sky - "Hold on a little longer, follow me without stopping!!!"

They didn't say anything, they just complied, both of them were already crying.
Trotting without rest, I'm surprised that the explorer has resisted for so long, because he will not have attacked him in this way, 300 years ago he only searched at a slow pace, but it seems that after so long he is hungry.
I searched and searched, we lasted a long time like this, I was looking for the most powerful source of magic inside the dungeon, at that moment I knew that it was an infinite loop, the damn flag didn't make it clear, but knowing that and ruling out areas where magic I was weak I did it.

Shadow Sky - "WE'LL BE OUT SOON, COME OUT HERE!!!"

I stand in front of a wall.

Grassi - "SHADOW, WE HAVE TO RUN, THIS IS A WALL."

StarPilot - "LET'S RUN!!!"

Shadow Sky - "JUST WAIT A BIT."

Support my paws on the wall.

Grassi - "WHAT ARE YOU DOING?"

Shadow Sky - "Just... trust... in meeeee."

I concentrated my own chaos magic on my paws, pushing against the wall trying to break the seal that held us prisoner.

The Thing - "AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!"

Grassi and Star - "Shadow...?"

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡Almost... there!!!"

He was making it, the door, THE DUNGEON DOOR.

Shadow Sky - "QUICK, GET THROUGH THE DOOR!!!"

Star and Grassi ran and climbed the stairs that connected to the door, with my best effort to repel the chaos magic with my own chaos magic was exhausting and very difficult to maintain, but before that thing managed to sink its teeth into me I maneuvered to be able to cross the door too.

*Door Slamming*

Grassy- "..."

Star- "..."

Shadow Sky - "*gasp*"

That was incredibly difficult, exhausting and traumatic.

Grassi - "Are you okay?"

Shadow Sky - "Less words, we have to get out of here, NOW."

Grassi and Star - "¡¡¡YES!!!"

We jogged as fast as possible to the main room and when I got there I did what I had to do.

Shadow Sky - "Make it quick, we'll fly away."

Grassi - "YES."

StarPilot - "Are you sure? You look very tired."

Shadow Sky - "Don't worry about that, my priority is to get them safe... both of them equally, so we'll fly away."

Again my heroic sense speaking for me.
We flew over the forest to get to Ponyville... it was a real relief to step on the ground of the town again.

Shadow Sky - "That was... I'm really sorry guys, I didn't know something like this would happen."

Star and Grassi stared at each other, analyzing the situation.

Grassi - "Y-y-your calm Shadow, we-we know this is not planned." tu tranquilo

Star - "Y-Y-Yeah, it's not like this can be planned."

Shadow Sky - "Well... it looks like they're better now... what are they going to do now?"

StarPilot - "I think I'll go to church."

Grassi - "And I'll go home to cry all afternoon."

Shadow Sky - "...I see, well, in that case go and hide in a place where you feel safe, I know there may be some trace of trauma after something shocking like this."

StarPilot - "Are you a Psychologist now?"

Shadow Sky - "Something like that... I guess."

StarPilot - "Okay... we need to forget about all this, come on Grassi, n-n-see you Shadow."

Grassi - "B-b-bye Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Bye guys."

Shadow Sky - "Church?, what do the ponys pray to?" (Thought)

Storyteller - "......................."

Shadow Sky - "...Well, I think I'll go home."

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow!!"

Sweetie Belle was yelling at me from afar as she inched closer.

Shadow Sky - "Sweetie Belle?, weren't you studying?"

Sweetie Belle - "I finished early, I looked everywhere for you but I couldn't find you, where were you?"

Shadow Sky - *Flashback* "Well... I went to the castle again and brought these books."

Sweetie Belle - "I see, did you have fun?"

Shadow Sky - *Flashback* "...something like that..."

Sweetie Belle - "...Okay?, anyway, do you want to come with me to the awards ceremony that is taking place right now at the mayor's office?"

Shadow Sky - "Award?, okay."

Sweetie Belle - "Okay, come on, we'll get there a little tight but at least we'll get there hehe."

Shadow Sky - "Okay, in that case let's run."

Sweetie Belle and I ran to the town hall, we didn't take long, and there was a lot of daylight, because of the commotion of the castle I lost track of time.

Twilight Sparkle - "Today we are gathered here to honor a very special pony."

Shadow Sky - "Who are you rewarding?"

Sweetie Belle - "Remember that last week there was a stampede?"

Shadow Sky - "He made my milkshake run out of my nose."

Sweetie Belle - "Hahaha, remembering it brings tears of laughter to my eyes Hahaha."

Shadow Sky - "Hehe, I guess that was funny."

Sweetie Belle - "Well, AppleJack saved us from the stampede, so they're rewarding her."

Shadow Sky - "I see...don't you think AppleJack looks...tired?"

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah... well, anyway, what did you read in the library?"

Shadow Sky - "Nothing in particular, I just have them in my saddlebag."

Sweetie Belle - "Well, do you have anything planned?"

Shadow Sky - "Not really, I think I want to go home and rest."

Sweetie Belle - "Alright, see you tomorrow then."

Shadow Sky-"Okay Sweetie Belle, see ya, oh, and I hope AppleJack is feeling better, She's your sister's friend, right?, she looks very exhausted."

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah... well, goodbye shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Goodbye Sweetie Belle."

I went to rest my body and mind at home, I left the saddlebag on the table and went straight to bed, it was tired and scary, thinking about all that gave me a little idea, I closed my eyes and fell asleep even though it was very early.

Using Powerful Magic.

I woke up at 10 o'clock at night, the experience from a while ago was exhausted, but using chaos magic exhausted me more, but a little idea came up after all, I wanted to find a place to put the books, but after seeing everything That, I think I know how to experiment with this magic.

Shadow Sky - "... huh... I think this wall is a good choice, it's facing the stairs... I think it will look good."

I found a perfect place for my "idea", it would not only be aesthetic, it would also be training."

Shadow Sky - "Alright... let's do this."

I put my hoofs on the wall.

Shadow Sky - "Wait, that's right, if I turn into a unicorn it will be easier."

I almost forgot.

Shadow Sky - "Okay, now yes."

I concentrated my magic on my horn to try to cast a spell that still doesn't have a name, at least for me.

Shadow Sky - "WOW, this is harder than I thought, I've been doing this for hours... agh, let's continue!"

Hours and hours of trying, it was very difficult to do, but little by little the magic was more malleable and easy to manipulate until...

Shadow Sky - "There...almost!!!"

Before, only light came out of my horn, but now, I could see a beam going to the wall.

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡THAT *groans*...I HAVE!!!"

I had succeeded, practice makes perfect, or at least that's what I read in a book.

Shadow Sky - "*gasp*... I... ¡¡¡I DID IT!!!, I DID TEAR REALITY TO MOLD IT TO MY WHIM!"

This was amazing, chaos magic is indeed very useful...at least if used for "good".

Shadow Sky - "Okay, here we go."

I raised my horn and began to visualize what I wanted to be in the tear.

Shadow Sky - "Got it."

I had this in mind for a while, I didn't know exactly how I would do it, but when I discovered that chaos magic can alter reality like in the dungeon, this idea made more sense.

Shadow Sky - "Almost there..."

My horn was still glowing, I had my eyes closed to shape the room, this...it's really amazing.

Shadow Sky - "Just a little more."

A considerably spacious room, not so exaggerated, something like a study, a desk to jot down notes, discoveries and more, also a couple of bookcases to put all kinds of interesting and useful books for my "investigation", a blackboard in where I can make a plan to get out of here, I guess I'll worry about decorating later.

Shadow Sky - "Wow, that was really hard... time of truth."

I was about to open the door that I myself believe, the wall where I located the entrance to the studio faced the outside, it could be a third door to go outside, but the idea of tearing reality is to put something where it never it could be there, to be able to shape it at your whim and create a "vacuum" in reality to make things like this happen.

Shadow Sky - "...yep, looks great."

By creating something in the void that you created, it makes reality lose its meaning, the door that led to the outside now led to an office, and that's how I managed to break logic.

Shadow Sky - "...Okay, let's go get things."

I grabbed all the books that I had scattered around the house and took them to the room, I had previously read them a couple more times, just to be sure, I grabbed pens, leaves, ink, etc, and carefully arranged the books on the shelves. bookstores, I left the paper, ink and pens on the desk, there a little idea arose, the name of this spell would be Broken Reality.

Shadow Sky - "Looks good...I think I have an idea."

Grab a blank notebook.

Spells:

1: Broken Reality:

The spell is used to create a void in reality, allowing you to shape that blank space to your liking, logic is null in this spell, do not try to understand it, physics, chemistry and ethics are not enough, no waste your time
An example can be a room of 2 meters by 2 meters, when performing the spell you can make that small room become something as simple as a larger room up to an entire kingdom, it is the door to the dimensional plane, you are not in no specific dimension, you just "are" in an anti-dimensional plane, everything depends on your imagination and of course, your amount of magic.

Shadow Sky - "I think that's enough."

*ding dong*

Shadow Sky - "... the doorbell?, who can it be at this hour?"

Before I go I turned back into a pegasus, I hope I never forget this, it could be dangerous if they find out I'm not a pony.

Sweetie Belle - "Good morning Shadow, ready for school?"

Shadow Sky - "School?, what time is it?"

Sweetie Belle - "It's 6:30 in the morning."

Shadow Sky - "Really?!, I ran out of time, I'm going to get my stuff, come on in, you're at home."

Sweetie Belle - "Thank you."

My things were in the study.

Sweetie Belle - "Wow, what a nice room, though, I don't remember it from the time I came to see your Shadow house."

Shadow Sky - "Maybe you missed it."

Sweetie Belle - "But she's facing the stairs, how could I not see her."

Shadow Sky - "Maybe you were distracted, well, I already took everything, let's go."

Sweetie Belle - "...Okay."
"Maybe I'm hallucinating." (Thought)

Sweetie Belle and I were on our way to school, I was a bit tired, that spell charged me a lot of energy.

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow, are you okay? You're wobbling a lot."

Shadow Sky - "It's nothing, I just didn't sleep very well."

Sweetie Belle - "I see...hey, do you have anything planned after school?"

Shadow Sky - "Not really, do you have something in mind?"

Sweetie Belle - "No, but we could think of something."

Shadow Sky - "Good idea, you have to think of something, even going to the park would help me clear my mind a bit."

Sweetie Belle - "Maybe we could go have milkshakes at Sugar Cute Corner like the other day."

Shadow Sky - "I like that idea."

We got to school without problems, I've been here for a long time, it's something strange and sometimes I forget that I'm not from here, this school thing is already normal for me.

*Ring Ring*

Cheerilee - "Alright kid, you can go, remember to bring your math homework tomorrow."

This is very easy, I read a lot of books in my dimension, I finished the homework in class.

Sweetie Belle - "Come on Shadow, let's go get a milkshake!"

Shadow Sky - "I'm coming."

Grassi - "Shadow!"

Shadow Sky - "Uh?"

StarPilot - "Shadow, please come, it will be quick."

Shadow Sky - "Um, sure, wait a bit Sweetie Belle, I won't be long."

Sweetie Belle - "Okay."

Star and Grassi called me from a corner, I assumed they wanted to talk about something intimate so I went with them to tell me.

StarPilot and Grassi - "..."

Shadow Sky - "...um, what did you want to talk about?"

StarPilot - "I'll cut right to the chase... ¡¡¡¿WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!!!"

Shadow Sky - "...um, what are you talking about?"

Grassi - "We talked about what happened in the dungeon, how the hell did you know where the dungeon door was?"

StarPilot - "If, besides, the door was nowhere to be seen, it was a fucking wall!!! What did you do?!"

Shadow Sky - "...well, triangle... uhh... the location of the flag and... the location of the gate and... push?"

StarPilot and Grassi - "..."

Shadow Sky - "Well... what matters is that we're not there anymore."

StarPilot - "I couldn't sleep last night just thinking about that dungeon, so I was wondering how the hell you got us out of there."

Grassi - "My head ached and I vomited a couple of times, while you are like nothing."

StarPilot - "¡¡¡¿How the hell do you not be so affected?!!!"

Shadow Sky - "I guess... I had a lot of experiences in my kingdom, yes, this was crazy but, I'm kind of... used to it."

StarPilot - "You know Shadow, I find it very hard to believe that anyone could be used to this."

Grassi - "And if so, how much did you have to suffer?"

A somewhat dark environment, they wanted answers, but I generated more doubts.

Shadow Sky - "Look, that doesn't matter anymore, the important thing is that they're alive, it doesn't matter how, the
important thing is how I end."

StarPilot - "Well... I guess that's ok, sorry if we got too intense, we were just curious."

Shadow Sky - "Don't worry, I know it's confusing, but as long as we're safe, the rest doesn't matter."

Grassi - "Yeah, we're good."

Shadow Sky - "Well, if that's all, I have to go, Sweetie Belle is waiting for me."

StarPilot and Grassi - "...okay."

Shadow Sky - "Bye guys."

I left them alone, I knew they still had questions, but for now I can't answer them.

Sweetie Belle - "... what a strange feeling... what is it?" (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "Sweetie Belle?"

Sweetie Belle - "¡¡¡Ah!!!, oh, yes." *blushes*

Shadow Sky - "Are you okay?"

Sweetie Belle - "oh, yes, sorry, you scared me... again..." *blushes*

Shadow Sky - "*blushes* ... oh, um, sorry."

Sweetie belle - "It doesn't matter! We better go now." *blushes*

Shadow Sky - "Yes!" *blushes*

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡¿How did we get to this?!!!" (Thought)

I still don't know how the hell we got to these points, it's not so everyday but it does happen from time to time.

StarPilot - "...hey Grassi, don't you think Shadow Sky is kind of...weird?"

Grassi - "... Yes, it's full of mysteries, but what can we do?, Nothing, so I think it's better to leave things as they are."

StarPilot - "Yes... I think it's the best, anyway, let's go for a pizza, I've been craving it for a long time."

Grassi - "Yes, good idea, maybe we forgot about yesterday."

They will leave him alone, they are not going to be mortified about it anymore, they will only say that Shadow is someone very mysterious.
Meanwhile Shadow Sky and Sweetie Belle enjoy a delicious milkshake.

Sleepover.

*rooster crowing*

The rooster crows as usual, they wake me up around 7 in the morning.

Shadow Sky - "...*yawn*, a new day."

I get out of bed and stretch, it's already very everyday.
I go down to the first floor and prepare something for breakfast, I put on my sweatshirt and the day begins, lately the town has been a bit noisy, I have not been able to concentrate on the investigation, these days I have been reading the books that I took from the castle, I have not been able to get almost nothing useful, I only read history from 700 years ago.
I opened the door to leave, I had nothing in particular in mind.

Shadow Sky - "Mmmhh, today they had canceled the classes right?... why was it?"

Sweetie Belle - "Good morning Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Oh, good morning Sweetie Belle, what are you doing here?"

Sweetie Belle - "I came for you, we have to help cut the loose branches of the trees, did you forget?"

Shadow Sky - "Right, I forgot, the pegasi programmed a very heavy drizzle."

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah, the apple family's crops haven't gotten enough water, there's almost been a drought, and considering that the apple family distributes almost 80% of PonyVille's food... well, we almost ran out." meal."

ShadowbSky - "Okay, why do we cut the branches?"

Sweetie Belle - "So they don't fall on some pony or on some house, more than anything for safety."

Shadow Sky - "I see, well I guess now I know what to do, let's help a little."

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah, let's get started!"

The hours passed and he was already very exhausted, he helped Sweetie Belle with some branches that she couldn't cut on her own.
But the weather began to get out of control from one moment to another.

Shadow Sky - "Sweetie! Don't you think the wind is too strong?!"

Sweetie Belle - "A little!"

The wind was very strong and we had to shout to hear each other.

Shadow Sky - "Damn it! First a conceited unicorn who brought a menor bear to town!, Days later a dragon filled PonyVille with black smoke! What next?!"

Sweetie Belle - "I hope nothing more! By the way! What are the big bears like?!"

Shadow Sky - "You don't want to know! For now we have to go to a safe place! But my house is far away!"

Sweetie Belle - "Mine too!"

Shadow Sky - "Perfect! Only a miracle could-"

Twilight Sparkle - "¡¡¡Kids!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "...Twilight?!"

Twilight Sparkle - "¡¡¡Come quickly!!!"

Twilight saved us from the approaching storm, it had already started to rain so Twilight offered us some towels.

Twilight Sparkle - "What a storm, are you okey kids?"

Shadow Sky - "Yes Twilight, thank you very much, without you we would continue to seek refuge."

Twilight Sparkle - "Not to mention that they could have been hurt."

Sweetie Belle - "Yes, thank you very much Twilight."

Twilight Sparkle - "Mmhh, the rain won't let them out until it calms down a bit."

Sweetie Belle - "So what do we do?"

Twilight Sparkle - "I'll tell Rarity to come get you when everything happens, in your case who do I call Shadow?"

Shadow Sky - "... oh, eemmmm, that's fine Twilight, when things calm down I'll come home, don't worry about me."

Twilight Sparkle - "...okay, mmhh, Spike's in Canterlot, *gasp*, I know what we can do to kill some time."

Sweetie Belle - "oh yes, what?"

Twilight Sparkle - "Let's have a sleepover!"

She looks excited.

Shadow Sky - "Sure."

Sweetie Belle - "Sounds like fun!"

Twilight Sparkle - "Okay! I finally get to use my book, Sleepovers 101."

Shadow and Sweetie - "She have a book for that?" (Thought)

Time was passing fast, I don't remember the last time I had a sleepover... now that I think about it... I've never had a sleepover before... I guess traveling the world looking for revenge for a whole year didn't let me enjoying certain things about being a kid... let's forget about it for now, this is turning out to be fun.

Shadow Sky - "What did you say this was Sweetie Belle?"

Sweetie Belle - "It's a mask, my sister taught me how to make it, and when Twilight mentioned the makeover she came to my head."

Twilight Sparkle - "That looks great Sweetie Belle, good, it's your turn Shadow."

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah, and if you resist we'll have to force you hehe."

Shadow Sky - "uh?, okay."

Sweetie Belle - "...are you sure?"

Shadow Sky - "Sure, I have no problem, why are you so confused?"

Sweetie Belle - "It's just-"

Twilight Sparkle - "Well, it's mostly because of the stereotype of the boy with fragile masculinity."

Sweetie Belle - "Yep, that."

Sweetie Belle - "What is a stereotype?" (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "I guess I don't fit many stereotypes hehe."

Sweetie Belle - "What is a stereotype?..." (Thought)

Twilight Sparkle - "Well, put him the mask Sweetie Belle."

Sweetie Belle - "Wait, I?"

Twilight Sparkle - "Sure, you already put it on me."

Sweetie Belle turned to see me and I just had an innocent giggle without thinking about what would happen.

Sweetie Belle - "Um...okay."

Sweetie Belle approached me slowly and carefully, and the closer he got to my face my heart went faster and faster, I didn't know why, it just started beating harder out of nowhere.

Sweetie Belle - "um... could you close your eyes?"

Shadow Sky - "...Sure." *blushes*

I closed my eyes regretting having said that there was no problem with this.

Shadow Sky - "R-ready."

Shadow Sky - "Why the hell am I nervous?" (Thought)

Sweetie Belle - "I'm going to start..."

It feels nice, although I'm still very nervous and I feel like my heart is going to come out.

Sweetie Belle - "Done."

Shadow Sky - "...Was it over?"

Sweetie Belle - "Yep, that's all."

Shadow Sky - "...uh, you're right, it's very nice."

Sweetie Belle turned her back to me to put the mixture away.

Sweetie Belle - "HE LOOKED ADORABLE WHEN I SQUEEZED HER CHEEKS WHILE PUTTING THE MASK ON HER!!!" (Thought)
*Super Blushing*

Twilight Sparkle - "¿:>?"

We spent a while with the masks and some tubes for the hair... mane.

Shadow Sky - "Okay, what's next Twilight?"

Twilight Sparkle - "Let's see... marshmallows."

Shadow and Sweetie - "Marshmallows?"

Sweetie Belle - "She knows that's for camping?" (Whisper)

Shadow Sky-"I don't know, but you have to please her, she's very happy." (Whisper)

Shadow Sky - "Sure, we can use the fireplace."

Twilight Sparkle - "Very good!"

Shadow and Sweetie- "She looks like a girl." (Thinking)

We settled in front of the campfire and I showed Sweetie Belle and Twilight how to make the marshmallows.

Twilight - "Shadow, can I ask you something Shadow?"

Shadow Sky - "Sure."

Twilight - "Why don't you want me to tell one of your relatives to come get you?"

Shadow Sky - "...well...I don't live with my parents...in fact, I live alone."

Twilight - "...I see... Shadow, if you ever need advice... you can count on me."

Shadow Sky - "...thank you so much Twilight, it really means a lot to me."

She understood the situation, She just accepted the situation and gave me his support, no questions, just acceptance.
We told our own anecdotes, each story was pleasant and interesting.

Shadow Sky - "Okay Twilight, what's next?"

Twilight - "Let's see... pillow fight."

Shadow Sky - "Hehe...hehehe."

Twilight - "That sounds like she's going to have a lot of fun."

Sweetie Belle - "Hehe."

It was a lot of fun, this living a normal life thing is... fun.

Shadow Sky - "Wow... that was so much fun." *tired*

Sweetie Belle - "Yes... a lot." *tired*

Twilight - "Wow... I feel like a girl again!" *tired*

Shadow Sky - "Haha, I can't remember the last time I had this much fun."

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah! We should do this more often."

Twilight - "With pleasure kids, so I can release my other books, sleepovers 101 from volume 2 to 18!"

Shadow and Sweetie - "... are there more volumes?!!!" (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "So Twilight, what's next?"

Twilight - "Let's see... horror stories."

Shadow Sky - "This is the most childish sleepover I've ever seen..." (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "Alright, who's going first?"

Twilight - "I'll start!"

Shadow Sky - "Okay, go ahead."

Twilight - "ahem, ok, this is the story of the headless horse."

Shadow Sky - "... it continues to amaze me how similar our dimensions are." (Thought)

Twilight - "It all starts on a dark night, just like this one."

Shadow Sky - "... oh no." (Thought)

Twilight - "Two little ponies were accompanied by an adult...just like us."

Shadow Sky - "This kind of storytelling is very crude, and takes the fear out of stories." (Thought)

I learned that Twilight doesn't know how to tell horror stories.
Minutes passed and Twilight continued until...

Twilight - "And when they looked behind them, they didn't expect that commotion because there it was..."

Sweetie Belle - "eh?!...what happened to the lights?!"

She could no longer hide her fear.

Twilight - "THE HEADLESS HORSE!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "¡¡¡AAHH!!!"

Shadow Sky - "Sweetie Belle, are you ok-eeehhh?!!!"

Sweetie Belle climbed on me because of the scare that Twilight gave her.

Shadow Sky - "C-c-calm Sweetie Belle!!!" *blushes*

Sweetie Belle - "Sorry, I can't help it!!!"

Already a little calmer she realized the situation.

Shadow Sky - "Now... are you better?..." *blushing*

Sweetie Belle - "... *blushes*, yes... sorry."

Sweetie Belle stopped hugging me, she was so embarrassed for doing that... I didn't complain.

Shadow Sky - "Don't worry, I didn't know horror stories scared you so much." *blushes*

Twilight - "Sorry Sweetie, I didn't know either, maybe we should stop with the stories here."

Shadow Sky - "Yeah, maybe it's the best."

Twilight - "Well, we have to go to sleep, tomorrow we have to go to school, and I don't want your sister to get mad at me
Sweetie Belle haha."

Shadow Sky - "Sure... where?"

Twilight - "oh, I have an extra bed, I can put it next to the stairs that goes to my bed."

Sweetie Belle - "Wait... both of us in... the same bed?"

Twilight - "Yes! In the book it says that everyone has to sleep together."

Shadow Sky - "Well... it's just-"

Sweetie Belle - "Okay." *blushes*

Shadow Sky - "!¿?!" *blushes*

Sweetie Belle - "we have to indulge she... right Shadow?" (Whispering) *blushes*

Shadow Sky - "... yes." (Whisper) *blushes*

Sweetie Belle - "Why did I say yes?!!! What the hell is wrong with me?!!!" (Thought) *blushes*

Shadow Sky - "Because I agreed?!!! What the hell is wrong with me?!!! (Thought) *blushes*

Twilight - "Okay, I'm going to bed, I won't be long."

Twilight left the room leaving us alone.

Shadow Sky - "What was-"

Sweetie Belle - "Sorry, I just-"

Shadow Sky - "No no, it's okay, d-don't worry." *blushes*

Sweetie Belle - "...okay." *blushes*

The atmosphere had never been so uncomfortable before, I never thought I would be in this situation.

Twilight - "Very good, I already brought the bed, how lucky I am to study heavyweight magic, otherwise this would be
eternal."

Shadow and Sweetie - "..." *blushes*

Twilight - "Um...they are alright?"

Shadow and Sweetie - "¡Yes!" *blushes*

Twilight - "Very well, the bed is already in its place, time for bed children."

Sweetie Belle and I went to bed with fear, it was very uncomfortable and we just wanted it to magically become day.

Shadow Sky - "T-tell me if I make you uncomfortable in any way."

Sweetie Belle - "You do not bother me... don't worry." *blushes*

Sweetie Belle lay down in the right corner, and I in the left corner, turning our backs on each other, though for some
reason, I was kind of happy, like I was glad this was happening.

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow... why... don't you tell the truth to some ponies?"

Twilight was already asleep, so Sweetie Belle took the opportunity to talk a little more seriously.

Shadow Sky - "...it's just...sometimes I don't feel the need to say it, I don't think everypony I meet should know where I come from."

Sweetie Belle - "... I see... I know I hadn't said before but... you also have me if you need help Shadow, I don't want you to
depend on just one pony so you can confess your problems, I want you too talk to me if you feel bad in any way."

She already felt very tired and was starting to drift off.

Shadow Sky - "...thank you so much Sweetie, you don't know how much that means to me, I know I'm a bit...mysterious
sometimes...it's just that I get really frustrated talking about it."

I was already feeling sleepy, and was saying things without thinking.

Shadow Sky - "It frustrates me not being able to let go of everything I have inside, it frustrates me to be here without
knowing what the future holds for me, not knowing how I got here and how I can get out... how many times have I wanted
to cry for not being able to do anything at In that regard, I'm just worried... that I don't know if I can go back to my
dimension... kingdom... ¡kingdom!... Sweetie Belle?"

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡NO NO NO!!!" (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "Sweetie...Belle?..."

Shadow Sky - "She's... asleep... ugh..." (Thought)

Best of luck maybe, but Sweetie Belle was already asleep before she said all that.

Shadow Sky - "That was close, agh, I almost tell the true, I have to be more careful, even Twilight could have heard
me." (Thought)

Everything was already better, no one had heard me, after a while I started to fall asleep too, but I didn't remember that I
am a person... pony, who moves a little when she sleeps... and apparently Sweetie Belle too...

Shadow Sky - "uh?...what is this?, does it feel like...a pillow?...where am I?..." (Thought)

He was somewhat confused, he was not used to sleeping at someone else's house.

I opened my eyes and to my surprise, Sweetie Belle was to my chest, it seems that when we moved in our sleep
we turned around, and also focused a little more on the bed, to the point where she was close enough to me, like to hear
my heartbeat.

Shadow Sky - "...huh?...¡¡¡¿?!!!" (Thought) *super blushing*

This was very confusing to me, not taking into account that I didn't remember why it was there.

Shadow Sky - "W-W-WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?!!!" (Thought)

Sweetie Belle had reached down to pull the covers over her face, making her face face up to my chest, since I enjoy the air
on her face more while I sleep.

Shadow Sky - "... what do I do?!... get away!, don't get away?!... what am I supposed to do?...

The feeling of happiness did not go away.

Shadow Sky - "... why?, why... I don't want to move from here?... why am I so happy?... why do I feel this kind of thing when
she's by my side?... what am I supposed to do..."

It was 4 in the morning and after that I fell asleep again... in the same position.

The clock said 6, the time Sweetie Belle normally got up.

Sweetie Belle - "...uh?...?!!!" (Thought) *super blushing*

And history repeats itself.

Sweetie Belle - "WHAT HAPPENED?!!!, ¡¡¡¿because I'm facing his chest?!!!"

The same feelings haunted her.

Sweetie Belle - "Did I move a lot in my sleep?!... what am I supposed to do?!... why don't I feel... the need to move?... I feel...
that I want... to continue like this for a... little more... time..."

I was starting to fall asleep again, the heat we both caused made us both equally drowsy, that's why I had fallen asleep after
what happened last night, and now the same thing was happening to Sweetie Belle... almost.

*rooster crowing*

Sweetie Belle - "¡¡¡._.!!!"

Shadow Sky - "...uh?..."

I started to open my eyes slowly, and when I managed to focus my eyes... Sweetie Belle and I were staring into each other's fixedly.

Shadow and Sweetie - "..."

Shadow Sky - "... good... morning?..."

Sweetie Belle - "Good morning..."

Shadow and Sweetie - "..." *blushes*

The atmosphere...was as you would imagine.

Twilight - "*yawn*... good morning kids, how did you sleep?"

Shadow Sky - "...fine." *blushes*

Sweetie Belle - "...fine." *blushes*

Realizing the situation we walked away and returned to our corners before Twilight came down.

Twilight - "Okay, all the sky are clear, all ready for you to go to school."

We got out of bed and couldn't meet eyes.

Shadow Sky - "I... I have to go home to get my stuff!!! Bye!" *blushes*

Sweetie Belle - "Me too!!! Bye!" *blushes*

Twilight - "¿:)?... I forgot that I had to tell Rarity..."

We both ran home, not because we were late, it was out of shame.

*Ring Ring*

Cheerilee - "Okay guys, let's start with the... oh?, Shadow, Sweetie, are you alright?, your faces are completely red, are you
sick?"

Shadow and Sweetie - "... no..." *super blushing*

We both still didn't see each other's eyes, we just shook our heads as we looked in opposite directions, everyone was confused and Sweetie Belle and I just kept quiet after that, and we stayed like that for a while until we pretended nothing had happened.
Even though none of us were disgust or upset by what happened.

A Different Christmas.

December, the month of beautiful white Christmas, the icy air on my face, I really love this time, it's so nice.

Shadow Sky - "A few days have passed since... *blushing* the sleepover, and a couple of interesting things have happened,
one day a zebra came to town, Sweetie Belle told me to hide, I saw something silly, it was just a zebra, but after seeing
Twilight and her friends like that we started to doubt and blah blah blah." (Thought)

Racism issues, etc, etc.

Shadow Sky - "And then a damn epidemic of things similar to fireflies that began to devour the ville... literally the ville, if I
couldn't materialize anything I would have been left homeless, it was very interesting, days later a pegasus asked me for
help to bring winter to PonyVille, I had forgotten that the weather is manipulated by the pegasi in this dimension." (Thought)

I had never seen snow before, in my dimension, specifically in my country, it doesn't snow, global warming, etc, making
winter here even more beautiful, at least for me.
Days passed and we reached this point.

Shadow Sky - "So today is Christmas...what am I supposed to do? Will I spend this holiday alone again?...I guess I'll go
home...and get lost in thoughts...again." (Thought)

December 23rd is lonely, 1 year ago I was in another country celebrating Christmas alone, but this would be the second
year I've spent alone.

Sweetie Belle - "Hello Shadow."

And as always, you appeared lighting my way.

Shadow Sky - "...Sweetie Belle? What are you doing here? I thought you would be home with your family waiting for the
24th."

Sweetie Belle - "The most important question here is, what are you doing out here? Aren't you cold?"

Shadow Sky - "Not really, I've been through worse...it's just...I feel melancholic."

Sweetie Belle - "...*angry* didn't I tell you?..."

Shadow Sky - "...tell me...what?"

Sweetie Belle - "That you tell me when you feel bad, that I can listen to you when you need it... *blushing* I told you the day
of the sleepover."

Right... the sleepover... I was already forgetting.

Shadow Sky - "Sweetie... I don't want to make your day bitter, I want you to be happy today-"

Sweetie Belle - "¡I'm not going to be happy if you're not happy!"

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡ °-°'' !!!"

Sweetie Belle - "These days you've been very sad, you think I don't realize it but I do, Shadow... I want... you to come with
me... *Blushing* please."

These days have been kind of gray, my damn head darkens me these days in particular.

Shadow Sky - "...yes!...I'll go with you."

He took me straight to his house without delay.

Already being at the front door, I asked her why she was here, and she surprised me again.

Sweetie Belle - "Because I don't want you to spend this day alone... I want you to spend it with someone by your side...
*blushes* and I wouldn't mind being that someone."

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡*blushes*!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "So I want you to spend Christmas with me and my family, you already know my sister, but not my parents,
so you can meet them."

Shadow Sky - "Wait wait, but what if your parents don't want to spend Christmas with a stranger?"

Sweetie Belle - "Don't worry, I've told them a lot about you, and besides, I told them I wanted to bring you so you can
celebrate with us."

Shadow Sky - "It was already planned?...wait!!!" (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "What have you told them about me?"

Sweetie Belle - "...I didn't think my words through!!!" *blushes* (thought)

Sweetie Belle - "Nothing in particular! Let's just go inside!" *blushes*

Shadow Sky - "S-Sure!" *blushes*

Our conversations take this turn from time to time since the day of the sleepover with Twilight, sometimes it's annoying
but... many other times I feel... happy?

*door opening*

Sweetie Belle - "¡We arrived!"

Shadow Sky - "whit permission." *blushes*

Rarity - "Oh, Sweetie Belle! How nice of you to come, good morning Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Good morning Rarity."

We arrived at Sweetie Belle's house, Rarity is visiting on the 24th.

Cookie Crumbles - "Oh, but look, you must be Shadow Sky!"

Shadow Sky - "Good morning, my name is Shadow Sky, and I am very grateful to be welcomed into your home today."

Cookie Crumbles - "Oh, but if you are a true gentleman."

Hondo Flanks - "My ears are ringing, did Sweetie Belle bring a friend home?"

Cookie Crumbles - "That's right dear, and I also found out that he's quite a gentleman with words."

Shadow Sky - "Hehehe" *blushes*

Sweetie Belle - "¡Mom!" *blushes*

Cookie Crumbles - "Sorry hehe, my name is Cookie Crumbles and I'm Sweetie Belle's mom, and this is Hondo Flanks,
Sweetie Belle's dad, come in Shadow, you're at home."

Shadow Sky - "Thank you very much."

Cookie Crumbles - "It's the least we can do, thank you so much for taking such good care of our daughter."

Shadow Sky - "Hehe, sure, I'll keep it up as long as it takes."

Sweetie Belle - "N-no need..." *blushes*

They welcomed me very kindly, after that they invited me to eat, it was a very light meal, since they wanted to save space
for Christmas dinner, but obviously Sweetie Belle's dads were going to ask me some things.

Cookie Crumbles - "And tell me Shadow, where do you come from? I've never seen you in the ville."

Shadow Sky - "I... come from another realm."

Cookie Crumbles - "*gasp*, really?! Sweetie Belle didn't say that, what's your kingdom like?"

Shadow Sky - "Well, he's a bit...hostile hehe."

Hondo Flanks - "Hostile, in what way?"

Shadow Sky - "Well... it's somewhat dangerous, at night it's better to stay at home instead of taking a night walk, scams are
quite common... let's just say it's more dangerous than here in Equestria."

Cookie Crumbles - "I see, so you come from another realm with your parents looking for better opportunities?"

Shadow Sky - "N-no... I live alone... my family wanted to give me better opportunities, so I came here alone, I had to take
care of buying the house and my parents send me money for food and common goods."

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡No one is going to believe that, there are many inconsistencies in my arguments!!!" (Thought)

Cookie Crumbles - "I'm so sorry about that Shadow, we'll always be there if you need anything."

Shadow Sky-"¡¡¡She believed it!!!" (Thought)

Cookie Crumbles-"¡¡¡He's chivalrous, he owns his own house, he knows finances and he's independent!!!" (Thought)

Sweetie Belle - "¿:3?"

Cookie Crumbles - "Oh, right, more importantly Shadow, how did you meet Sweetie Belle, if I remember correctly you met
her before you entered the school right?"

Shadow Sky - "Oh, I met her in a cave."

Cookie Crumbles - "A cave?"

Hondo Flanks - "a cave?"

Rarity - "A cave?"

Shadow Sky - "Yep, I was looking for a ville to settle in, when I heard an almost mesmerizing voice, I went to the cave to see
what it was, and it was Sweetie Belle singing in the middle of the cave."

Cookie Crumbles - "¡This can't get any better!" (Thought)

Shadow Sky-"I approached Sweetie Belle carefully, and when I was behind her I tried to gently get her attention from her...
but it didn't work, so I scared her so much that she jumped up to the roots of the cave ceiling ."

Cookie Crumbles - "Haha, how funny." (Thought)

Shadow Sky-"And since she couldn't go down by herself I had to fly to help her down."

Shadow Sky - "I still don't know how physics applies in that situation." (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "I flew... *blushing* I picked up she... and lowered it carefully..."

Sweetie Belle - "*Blushing*"

Cookie Crumbles-"¡¡¡If it could get better!!!" (Thought)

Cookie Crumbles - "So she was the first pony you met in ville?"

Shadow Sky-"That's right, she gave me a tour of the whole ville, she was really kind and helped me a lot."

Hondo Flanks - "And the next day you ran into her again at school?"

Shadow Sky - "Oh no, she went with me to the library, I was outside in the middle of the night reading a book, she came up
to me and we were looking at the beautiful starry sky, in my kingdom you don't see the sky like that way, and when Sweetie
Belle showed me the sky it was amazing, I hadn't seen it because I was so focused on the book."

Cookie Crumbles - "¡Wow!, what about school?"

Shadow Sky - "Sweetie Belle mentioned her one day, so I decided to sign up too."

Cookie Crumble - "Didn't your parents tell you that you had to study?"

Shadow Sky - "Not really, I decided to do it on my own, the future is not guaranteed without studies."

Cookie Crumbles - "¡¡¡He's responsible and very mature, he's a great catch!!!" (Thought)

She is just like Rarity.

Shadow Sky - "And I think that at the moment it is-"

Cookie Crumbles - "ehem... One last question Shadow...¡¡¡¿How many children do you want to have in the future?!!!"

Everypony... except Shadow - "*Puff*"

Sweetie Belle - "*blushes* ¡¡¡Mom!!!, ¿what kind of question is-"

Shadow Sky - "Mmhh, I guess a female, since I was nine years old I wanted to have children, specifically a girl."

That is not a lie, I have always been attracted to the subject of fatherhood, ahead of my age but what can I say.

Sweetie Belle - "¡¡¡¿And what are you doing answering him?!!!" *blushes*

Shadow Sky - "Mh?, she asked right? ¿:>?"

Sorry, I was a bit naive.

Hondo Flanks - "Honey, don't you think you're going too far with the questions?"

Cookie Crumbles - "Well, maybe yes, don't worry Shadow, I won't ask anymore."

Cookie Crumbles-"Of course I won't ask anymore, after all, not only is he a good match, he is also interested in fatherhood
and he is very mature for her age, mom trusts you Sweetie Belle." (Thought)

She is identical to Rarity... at least in that respect.

Sweetie Belle - "Okay, *blushes* I think that was enough, how about we clear the table and decorate the house?"

Cookie Crumbles - "Sure honey, I'll wash the dirty dishes, you guys go take out the decorations."

Shadow Sky - "oh, let me help you."

Cookie Crumbles - "Don't worry Shadow, you guys do that while I'm done."

Shadow Sky - "I want to help you with this, you have received me very well in your home, I want to return my gratitude no
matter what."

Cookie Crumbles - "¡¡¡❤️This kid is going to kill me❤️!!!" (Thought)

Cookie Crumbles - "O-okay Shadow, can you help me."

Shadow Sky - "Okay, I'll clean them, you rinse."

Cookie Crumbles - "Very good."

Shadow Sky - "I'll be there in a minute Sweetie Belle, we won't be long."

Sweetie Belle - "V-very good."

Sweetie Belle, Rarity and her dad went to get the Christmas decorations, so I stayed talking with Sweetie Belle's mom.

Cookie Crumbles-"So... what do you think of Sweetie Belle? just makes me curious."

Shadow Sky - "Sweetie Belle? She's a very active pony, she's charismatic and fun, she treats me very well... she's always kind
to me... and whenever I fall into the shadows, *blushing* she's there to light the way for me ...uh, I mean, she's a really good
friend haha."

Cookie Crumbles - "...I see haha."

Cookie Crumbles - "¡¡¡❤️Yep, this kid is going to kill me❤️!!!" (Thought)

Meanwhile in another part of the house.

Rarity - "So... what do you think of Shadow? It's just mere curiosity."

Sweetie Belle - "What do I think?... I think he's a very mature pony, he's very considerate, he's very kind... *blushes* he's
very chivalrous... uh! I mean, he's a very good friend haha."

Rarity - "You don't hide it very well sis." (Thought)

Deep Flanks - "..."

Hondo Flanks - "I guess... I have to be alert..." (Thought)

Like a good overprotective father.

Shadow sky - "Okay, we're done."

Cookie Crumbles - "Thanks so much for the help Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "You're welcome, let's help with the decorations."

Sweetie Belle's mom told me where the decorations were, they were in the upper part of a room that they used as a
storage room on the second floor.

Sweetie Belle - "Almost got it."

Rarity - "Careful dear, the ladder is wobbly."

Sweetie Belle - "... al... most!"

Sweetie Belle climbed a ladder to try and reach the box of Christmas decorations, but she couldn't reach it, Rarity and
Hondo didn't study magic for lifting heavy things so they couldn't get it down with magic, so Sweetie Belle climbed up
before they did. Hondo and Rarity.

Rarity - "Better go down dear, let me get on."

Sweetie Belle - "Don't worry sis...almost there...got it...¡¡¡wow!!!"

Rarity - "¡Sweetie Belle!"

The size of the stairs was absurd, it was very high.
Sweetie Belle fell from the stairs but luckily she was coming along with Sweetie Belle's mom.

*fush*

Shadow Sky - "...are you alright?"

Sweetie Belle - "*blushes*, yes, sorry, that was very reckless of me."

Shadow Sky - "I'm not going to deny that but... *blushing* you are forgiven haha."

Cookie Crumbles - "¡Just when I think it couldn't get any better!" (Thought)

Rarity - "Wow, how fast Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Thanks, I practice boot speed a lot!"

Sweetie Belle - "...mmhh, can I get off now?" *blushes*

Shadow Sky - "Right! Forgive me." *blushes*

Sweetie Belle - "No problem... *blushes* I don't mind..."

I managed to get there in time to save her before she fell to the ground.
After that I lowered it carefully and flew to lower the box.

Shadow Sky - "Here is the box."

Rarity - "Thank you very much Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "You're welcome."

Hondo Flanks - "I'll take the... what the hell?... I didn't remember the box being so heavy..."

Sweetie Belle's dad tried to carry the box but he couldn't, he just moved it slightly.

Shadow Sky - "Don't worry, I'll take her."

I picked her up without much difficulty, flew her down the stairs, and left her in the main room.

Sweetie Belle - "Wow, I didn't know you had that strength."

Shadow Sky - "I guess walking for so many days without stopping takes its toll."

Hondo Flanks - "Wait, walking? Didn't you take the train?"

Shadow Sky - "¡Wait! ¡¡¡¿The village has a train station?!!!"

Cookie Crumbles - "Means-"

Shadow Sky - "I flew across half of Equestria?...yep."

Rarity - "Didn't that tire you out?!"

Shadow Sky - "Not really, I'm used to it...¡¡¡uh!!!, ¡¡¡Let's start with the Christmas tree!!!"

My happiness was overflowing.

Rarity - "I knew you came from another realm but... walking and flying? It seems impossible personally." (Thought)

Hondo Flanks-"What a strange boy, not only his behavior, but also his strength." (Thought)

Cookie Crumbles-"¡¡¡He's fit too!!!" (Thought)

Sweetie Belle - "If we distill distilled water, does it become distilled water x2 or distilled water squared?" (Thought)

We all began to decorate the tree, and after that we decorated the interior of the house, I helped decorate the exterior
since I could fly and it was easier for me, we finished very late and it was already getting dark.

Cookie Crumbles - "Alright everypony, it's time for dinner!"

All the food in this dimension is vegan, I was not used to eating vegan food in my dimension, but I've gotten used to it little
by little, it turns out that there are many foods that are really delicious, although I still don't know how I can eat straw, such I
did some research on my digestive system later.

Rarity - "This was a lovely night, I think I'll retire now, Merry Christmas everypony."

Cookie Crumbles - "Merry Christmas honey, have a good time these days."

Hondo Flanks - "¡¡¡Merry Christmas!!!"

Rarity went home after a full day of decorating and eating.

Cookie Crumbles - "It's too late, we'll go to bed, good night Sweetie, good night Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Good evening, and once again, thank you very much for having me."

Cookie Crumbles - "No problem, you helped us a lot today, thank you very much for everything."

Shadow Sky - "You're welcome."

Hondo Flanks - "...Good night...childrens..."

Shadow and Sweetie - "...good night?"

Sweetie Belle's dad's menacing gaze was directed at me, the look said, "don't even think about doing something strange",
how scary.

Does anyone reading this remember that we are 11 and 12 years old?

Sweetie Belle - "Today was very fun Shadow, you knew how to brighten the atmosphere."

Shadow Sky - "hehe, I felt a little nervous at first, but your family gave me more security, I was able to relax a lot."

Sweetie Belle and I were in front of the fireplace in the main room, it was very freezing, so we stayed warm for a while
we talked.

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow... do you think we can spend another Christmas... together?"

That's not in my plans but-

Shadow Sky - "I'd love to!"

Words just fall out when it comes to Sweetie Belle... for some strange reason.

Sweetie Belle - "¡¿Really?!"

Shadow Sky - "Of course, it's been a long time since I spent this holiday with a family member, for that I am so grateful, you
invited me to be part of your family on this important holiday... nothing would make me more excited than spending
Christmas with you again ... *blushes* this or any other holiday..."

Sweetie Belle - "¡¡¡*blushes*!!!...really?"

Shadow Sky - "Of course... everything is more... fun when... you're with me."

I closed my eyes slowly and fell asleep, we were on a very soft carpet, the day had exhausted me and I was already sleepy, I
couldn't help it.

Sweetie Belle - "Uh?, Shadow?"

Sweetie Belle - "I think he's already asleep." (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "Sweetie...what time is it?"

I said weakly while still half asleep.

Sweetie Belle - "I-it's 12:4 ..."

Shadow Sky - "...Today... is my birthday..."

After that I fell asleep again.

Sweetie Belle - "...Happy Birthday... Shadow..."

Sleep got the better of her too, she lay down next to me to fall asleep too, and eventually she fell asleep too.

Cookie Crumbles - "...uh?...what time is it?..."

Sweetie Belle's mom got up to put out the Christmas presents.

Cookie Crumbles - "Wow, it's three forty-six, I almost forgot the presents!" (Thought)

She got out of bed and went for the gifts, when she already had them she went to the first floor to place the gifts.

Cookie Crumbles - "¡¡¡❤️*Gasp*❤️!!!"

She saw me and Sweetie Belle lying asleep on the floor in the main room, creating a very adorable image.

Cookie Crumbles - "¡¡¡Could get even better!!!" (Thought)

She left the gifts on the tree and went to the second floor to get a blanket, put the blanket on us and let us sleep peacefully,
that image will never leave her head.

Shadow Sky - "...uh?...what time is it?..."

I was lifting me up.

Shadow Sky - "Wow, it's half past seven... I don't remember this blanket..."

Sweetie Belle - "*yawn*... good morning Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Good morning Sweetie Belle, I think we fell asleep last night."

Sweetie Belle - "Yes... and this blanket?"

Shadow Sky - "I don't know, when I woke up it was already there."

Sweetie Belle - "Uh, the presents!"

Shadow Sky - "Yep, the presents are here."

Sweetie Belle - "I want to see what's in it for me."

Shadow Sky - "Haha, very good, oh, that's right, I have to be home early today."

Sweetie Belle - "Really, what do you have to do?"

Shadow Sky - "eemm, well...it's a private thing, so I can't tell you, sorry hehe."

Sweetie Belle - "Nah, don't worry, so you have to go now?"

Shadow Sky - "Unfortunately yes, tell your parents that I enjoyed yesterday a lot."

Sweetie Belle - "Okay!"

I opened the door and left but not before thinking about things a bit.

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡I was asleep with her again!!!, ¡¡¡this hadn't happened since the day of the sleepover!!!, ¡¡¡luckily I woke up first!!!"
(Thought) *super blushes*

Meanwhile Sweetie Belle was anxious to open her presents.

Sweetie Belle - "...mmhh, come to think of it...am I forgetting something?"

The perfect present.

Sweetie Belle - "Something... I forget... what we were talking about last night... it was... *gasp* ¡¡¡Shadow's birthday!!!"

Cookie Crumbles - "*yawn* good morning dear, how did they sleep?... oh, Shadow is gone?"

Sweetie Belle - "Yes, he had things to do, but I have a bigger problem now."

Cookie Crumbles - "Oh yeah?, what?"

Sweetie Belle -"I have to buy Shadow a present, today is her birthday."

Cookie Crumbles -"¡¡¡¿Really?!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah!!!, Shadow said it on his first day of school, and he told me last night too, but we were both very tired,
so I almost forgot, I have to go out, !!!bye bye!!!"

Cookie Crumbles - "You're not going to open your-"

*slum*

Cookie Crumbles - "-Presents?"

Sweetie Belle - "Okay Sweetie Belle, do you think Shadow might like her?"

Scootaloo - "Oh, Sweetie Belle, good morning."

Sweetie Belle - "Uh, Scootaloo, just in time."

Scootaloo - "What's wrong?"

Sweetie Belle - "Today is Shadow's birthday, and I want to buy him something."

Scootaloo -"Oh, right, she said it to him on his first day of school."

Sweetie Belle - "Yep, and now you're going to help me."

Scootaloo - "...really?"

Sweetie Belle - "Pleaseeeeee."

Scootaloo - "Ugh, okay, just because I don't have anything better to do."

Sweetie Belle - "Thanks a lot Scootaloo, now let's go find something, any ideas?"

Scootaloo - "Not really, I don't know him that well...mmhh, but we can start at the clothing store."

Sweetie Belle - "Great idea, come on."

Sweetie Belle had gotten into the classic "what do I get her for her birthday?" dilemma, and she asked Scootaloo for help, so
they went to a clothing store.

Scootaloo - "Okay...what does Shadow like?"

Sweetie Belle - "Umm, I don't know."

Scootaloo - "...How come you don't know?"

Sweetie Belle - "Well... he's just wearing the red sweatshirt my sister gave him."

Scootaloo - "But how are you not going to know their taste in fashion? Aren't they supposed to be a couple?"

Sweetie Belle - "¡¡¡¿WHAT?!!!" *blushes*

Scootaloo - "Well...yes...no?, they're together all day every day."

Sweetie Belle-"¡But he's not my boyfriend!" *blushes*

Sweetie Belle - "¡¿Is that what they think of us?!" (Thought)

Scootaloo - "Really, wow, they really take their time."

Sweetie Belle - "What are you talking about?"

Scootaloo - "Nothing Sweetie Belle, we better go find something else."

Sweetie Belle - "...okay."

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo left the clothing store looking for something else.

Scootaloo - "mmhh, what does it look like...a book to you."

Sweetie Belle - "She really likes to read, but I don't think it would be a good present."

Scootaloo - "A scooter?"

Sweetie Belle - "I don't think she's into that kind of taste."

Scootaloo - "¿Makeup?"

Sweetie Belle - "..."

Scootaloo - "I'm not judging, let's see... how about something to eat... some chocolates?"

Sweetie Belle - "No...I don't think so..."

Scootaloo - "Agh, that's hard!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "A cake!"

Scootaloo - "Wow, until you propose something."

Sweetie Belle - "It's her birthday, what better than a birthday cake."

Scootaloo - "Okay, let's go to Sugar Cute Corner!"

They went straight to Sugar Cute Corner to buy a birthday cake.

Pinkie Pie - "Hey girls, what are you seek?"

Pinkie Pie always with a dazzling smile and contagious joy.

Sweetie Belle - "Good morning Pinkie, we're here for a birthday cake."

Pinkie Pie - "Seriously, whose party is it?!"

Sweetie Belle - "She's from Shadow, today is her birthday and I didn't know what to give her."

Scootaloo - "Trust me, it was quite a challenge."

Pinkie Pie - "And are you going to have a party? And if so, why am I not organizing it?"

Sweetie Belle - "Oh no, I'm just going to bring give he the cake, at this point I think it's too late to plan a party."

Scootaloo - "Yeah, also, for some reason I think Sweetie Belle wants to spend Shadow's birthday with just Shadow."

Sweetie Belle - "¡¡¡¿What makes you believe that?!!!" *blushes*

Scootaloo - "Nothing Sweetie Belle, changing the subject, how much is the cake?"

Pinkie Pie - "It's 30-bit."

Sweetie Belle - "Okay, here you go, Scootaloo, I have to go...to the bathroom, I'll be right back."

Sweetie Belle rushed out of Sugar Cute Corner.

Pinkie Pie - "...Sugar Cute Corner has a client bathroom."

Scootaloo - "Yeah...well, how long would it take for Pinkie Pie to come out?"

Pinkie Pie - "Well...about 30 minutes."

Scootaloo - "Okay, I'll wait until Sweetie Belle arrives."

30 minutes passed and Sweetie Belle had not returned from the "bathroom".

Pinkie Pie - "Okay, here's the cake."

Scootaloo - "Agh, and Sweetie Belle still a-"

Sweetie Belle - "Sorry for the delay, I'm here."

Scootaloo - "You took 30 minutes...in the bathroom?!"

Sweetie Belle - "Well..."

Scootaloo - "You know what, it doesn't matter, we better go."

Sweetie Belle - "Okay."

Pinkie Pie - "¡¡¡Say 'happy birthday' for me!!!"

They left Sugar Cute Corner.

Scootaloo - "Okay Sweetie, I think I'll leave you for today, I'm already a little tired."

Sweetie Belle - "Thanks so much for the help."

Scootaloo - "You're welcome, bye."

Sweetie Belle - "Bye."

Sweetie Belle went straight to Shadow's to celebrate his birthday.

*knock knock*

Shadow Sky - "Uh?, they do remember that I have a doorbell, right?" (Thought)

I was doing some research in my study, the subject of my digestive system caught my attention.

*Door opening*

Sweetie Belle - "¡¡¡Happy Birthday Shadow!!!"

Shadow Sky - "D-did you remember?!"

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah, you told me last night."

Shadow Sky - "Oh... *blushes* right."

Sweetie Belle - "So I wanted to celebrate your birthday together."

Shadow Sky - "S-sure, come in, you're at home."

Sweetie Belle - "Thank you."

I got everything ready and Sweetie Belle put the cake on the table.

Shadow Sky - "You know, it's been a long time since I celebrated my birthday."

Sweetie Belle - "Really?...that...is so sad."

Shadow Sky - "I know... but... right now I'm very happy, thank you very much Sweetie Belle."

Sweetie Belle - "You're welcome Shadow, from now on you won't go through the same thing."

A smile escaped from my heart, I was very happy at that moment.
We had a really good time, we ate cake and talked for hours.

Sweetie Belle - "It was a lot of fun, but I think I have to go now, it's late at night."

Shadow Sky - "This was a wonderful day Sweetie Belle, thank you so much for everything."

Sweetie Belle - "No problem Shadow, everyone deserves to be with someone on this day."

Shadow Sky - "Okay, I'm going to open the door for you."

Sweetie Belle - "¡Wait!... I... I want to give you something."

Shadow Sky - "Give me...something?"

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah, it's your birthday, so…I want to give you this."

Shadow Sky - "A... gift?"

Sweetie Belle - "Yeah, come on, open it up."

I opened the gift with a lot of emotion, it was a small box wrapped in gift paper.

Sweetie Belle - "¡Tada!, It's a bracelet! Do you like it?"

Shadow Sky - "..."

The last time I celebrated my birthday was two years ago, a small party at home with my family, many memories came back
to my head and I couldn't help but tear up, I was very grateful, because for me, it's not normal for people or ponies take so
much of his time to dedicate it to me.

Sweetie Belle - "... ¿Shadow, are you o-"

I couldn't help it, I jumped at she to hug she, in my darkest times she was always there to light the way for me and help me
get up... at that moment I wanted her to keep doing it, she made me feel so good.

Sweetie Belle - "¡¿S-s-shadow... are you o-okay?!" *blushes*

Shadow Sky - "*sobs* thank you...thank you for everything Sweetie...this is all worth a lot to me...thank you so much."

This feeling is always in my head, I am one of the people who retains a lot of suffering, to release it suddenly after a while,
Sweetie Belle managed to make me vulnerable for a few moments, all the desire to cry that I had stored since I arrived here
had come out a little moment.

After calming down a bit, Sweetie Belle came home a bit confused and I relaxed a bit more, a bracelet with the letters S + S
has many meanings, but far from assuming something strange, I just enjoyed my birthday present, which from that day on,
every day accompanies me on the right wrist.

The Crusaders.

7 days have passed since my birthday, we started the "Wrapping Winter" project, Sweetie Belle and I agreed to help each other in this work, there were some problems involved, but Twilight took care of solving them on time.
It is January 26th and today we are going back to school, this month I have investigated my body a bit in general, why I can drink apple cider without getting drunk, how can I eat straw, things like that, according to my research, It seems that my body is adapted for the two dimensions, when I got here my body changed its digestive system, but not to ignore that of my human form, just a combination that benefits me in many ways, giving me the ability to digest food that Only equines can eat, but my body supports some things differently, since apple cider makes ponys drunk, but it doesn't affect me since my system is adapted to support it, since for a human it is a drink with so little alcohol that is given to young children, it seems that ponies are not very tolerant of alcohol, I think I got confused again, I think I repeated things several times, but this is very strange... they are only theories .

Sweetie Belle - "Agh, we have to go to school again."

Sweetie Belle came to my house early to go to school together.

Shadow Sky - "Well, we really enjoyed the holidays, so that's fine with me."

Sweetie Belle - "That doesn't count, school isn't difficult for you, it is for me, and it stresses me out."

Scootaloo - "What are we talking about?, Sweetie Belle is bad at school?"

Shadow Sky - "Oh good morning Scootaloo."

Scootaloo - "Good morning guys, I saw you from afar and came to see what you were talking about."

Shadow Sky - "We were talking about Sweetie Belle not being good for school."

Sweetie Belle - "¡Hey!"

Shadow Sky - "Sorry haha."

Scootaloo-"Well, it's not like she's very good at school either, so we're on the same page Sweetie Belle haha."

Diamond Tiara - "Wow, good morning white sides."

Sweetie Belle - "Ugh, what do you want Diamond Tiara?"

Diamond Tiara - "Oh, nothing in particular, I just wanted to tell you that I'm having my cutie party this afternoon."

Scootaloo - "... Aha... does that even matter to us?"

Diamond Tiara - "That the whole school will go, being the only ones not to attend because of the lack of their cutie mark will
be very humiliating the next day, don't you think."

Shadow Sky - "What a stupid argument." (Thought)

Scootaloo - "Well, maybe in that case we'll go."

Sweetie Belle - "Scootaloo, ¿what do you think you're-"

Diamond Tiara - "Very good Scootaloo, how brave, I'm leaving now, so we'll see you flanks in white... by the way...
*blushing* Shadow is also invited."

Shadow Sky - "...thank you?"

Diamond Tiara - "Bye."

It got kind of awkward.

Scootaloo- "Is it me or Diamond Tiara acts weird when she talks to Shadow."

Sweetie Belle-"Yes... she's been doing it for a long time."

Shadow Sky - "Just ignore her girls, let's keep going, we're going to be late."

Scootaloo - "She's obviously in love... I think." (Thoughts)

Sweetie Belle-"I won't deny the fact that she gives me goosebumps every time she tries to flirt with Shadow." (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "Not that I was an idiot, I know the intentions...isn't it obvious that I'm not interested?" (Thought)

We arrived at school normally, the teacher gave the class about cutie marks, I was very interested since it was not
something normal for me, Diamond Tiara was teasing a classmate for fun again, I was too busy with other things to notice .

*Ring Ring*

School was over for today and the girls wanted to go to the party out of... pride?

Sweetie Belle - "Okay, I think I'm going home now."

Shadow Sky - "Yeah, me too."

Scootaloo - "Wait, we promised we'd go to the party."

Sweetie Belle - "Not for nothing Scootaloo but 'We Promised' sounds like a herd to me."

Shadow Sky - "You invited yourself."

Scootaloo - "Ugh, well, I said I'd go but don't leave me alone in this please."

Sweetie Belle - "Take those Scootaloo puppy eyes off."

Scootaloo gave Sweetie Belle doggy eyes.

Sweetie Belle - "Scootaloo, stop it."

She kept doing it.

Sweetie Belle - "Ugh, okay... *grumpy* I'll go."

Scootaloo - "Thank you so much Sweetie!"

Shadow Sky - "There are a few hours left until the party starts, what are we supposed to do?"

Scootaloo - "I don't know, I think I'll go home and get some rest."

Shadow Sky - "I think I'll do the same."

Sweetie Belle - "Yep, good idea."

Scootaloo went home, Sweetie Belle asked me if he could come home with me and I said okay.

*door closing*

Sweetie Belle - "Ugh, ¡¿why did Scootaloo come to the party?!"

Shadow Sky - "Scootaloo is a very proud pony, that's why."

Sweetie Belle - "I guess I'll have to embarrass myself now."

Shadow Sky - "Don't worry, that's why I'm going too."

Sweetie Belle - "Are you going to go calm me down?"

Shadow Sky - "Is there any other reason to go to the typical hateful rich girl party?"

Sweetie Belle - "Hehe, I guess not... thanks for taking care of me."

Shadow Sky - "No problem, we'd better take advantage of the time to finish homework, so we'll have more time in the
afternoon."

Sweetie Belle - "I like the idea."

Shadow Sky - "Okay, let's start with math."

Sweetie Belle - "... agh!"

Shadow Sky - "Hahaha."

We spent a long time doing homework, I helped Sweetie Belle where she could, time flew by.

Shadow Sky - "Uh, it's already 5 pm... are you sure you want to go to the party?"

Sweetie Belle - "...Not really, I'm just doing it for Scootaloo...but I think I can handle this."

Shadow Sky - "...Okay, let's go out then."

The party would be at Sugar Cute Corner, along the way Sweetie Belle looked anxious and worried.

Scootaloo - "Hey guys."

Sweetie Belle - "Hello..."

Shadow Sky - "Why aren't you in Scootaloo yet?"

Scootaloo - "I... um, I was waiting for you."

She stayed waiting at the entrance because of the panic.

Shadow Sky - "Aha...well, let's go inside."

Scootaloo and Sweetie - "...okay."

We walked in and everything seemed quiet.

Shadow Sky - "See, there's nothing to worry about... girls?"

When I turned to see they were gone.

Shadow Sky - "...I'm going for a muffin."

I walked smoothly at the party since I didn't care about my cute mark.

Justy - "Wow, hello blank flank."

Shadow Sky - "...oh, hello..."

Justy - "Why are you here? Aren't you ashamed to come to a cute party without a cute mark?"

Shadow Sky - "Umm... no."

Justy - "Really? What bravery the-"

Shadow Sky - "Bye Justy."

She didn't care and I just went to the cupcake table.

Justy - "...son of a-"

Shadow Sky - "I don't understand why Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo make so much of the offenses of disrespectful brats."
(Thought)

Shadow Sky - "*Yuck*...this...tastes horrible."

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow, come here." (Whisper)

Shadow Sky - "...oh no..."

They were trying to get my attention from under a table.

Shadow Sky - "Let me get this straight, did you come to a party just to hide out of embarrassment?"

Sweetie Belle - "...something like that."

Shadow Sky - "Guys, I already told you, it doesn't matter if you don't have cute mark, nobody is going to care-"

Diamond Tiara - "Whoa whoa, look who's the liar now."

Shadow Sky - "Uh?"

Sweetie Belle - "What's going on?"

Shadow Sky - "It seems that Diamond Tiara is bothering a pony without a cute mark."

Sweetie Belle - "I told you something like this would happen."

Shadow Sky - "...this is getting very ugly...I think something has to be done."

Sweetie Belle - "What can we do?"

Scootaloo - "This is bugging me...so much."

Shadow Sky - "Well... you don't mind being made fun of, don't you? How about defending the victim this time? Do you
remember what happened the day we met Scootaloo? Diamond Tiara's humiliations."

Sweetie Belle - "Why don't you go?"

Scootaloo - "Yeah, you did an excellent job defending me."

Shadow Sky - "...Would that help you guys?..."

Sweetie Belle - "...you're right...I'm tired of her...come on Scootaloo, let's do something about it."

At last they planned to do something.

Scootaloo - "¡¿Is there a problem with the blank flanks?!"

Diamond Tiara - "Who said that?"

Sweetie Belle - "I repeat, ¡¿is there a problem with the blank flanks?!"

They steeled themselves to face Diamond Tiara, and surprisingly everything turned out well.

¿? -"Thank you so much for the earlier girls, I thought she was the only one in school without a cute mark."

Sweetie Belle - "No problem, Diamond Tiara already has us all crazy, Shadow doesn't seem to be affected that much."

Shadow Sky - "I just ignore it."

Scootaloo - "Yeah, it was a bit difficult but we did it well."

¿? - "Uh, may I know your names?"

Sweetie Belle - "My name is Sweetie Belle this is my friend Scootaloo and he is Shadow Sky."

¿? - "Right, you were the new one."

Shadow Sky - "That's right, and what's your name?"

AppleBloom - "My name is AppleBloom."

Sweetie Belle - "A pleasure to meet you AppleBloom."

Scootaloo - "Okay, now that we're out of this, what do we do now?"

AppleBloom - "Uh, how about we team up to discover our cute marks together, because, we're friends...right?"

Scootaloo - "Of course we are, we try to find our cute marks and Diamond Tiara drives us crazy."

AppleBloom - "Very good!"

Sweetie Belle - "In that case, what do you want our group to be called?"

Scootaloo - "The cute found."

AppleBloom - "Fantastic Cutes?"

Sweetie Belle - "The marks hidden."

Shadow Sky - "Um..."

Sweetie Belle - "What do you think Shadow?"

Shadow Sky - "Okay guys... I think I'll pass, I'll deal with my cute mark another time... but maybe I have a name you like."

AppleBloom - "Well, okay, maybe you have other occupations, but I want to see what name you choose."

Shadow Sky - "Well, since you're about to embark on adventures to discover your cute marks I think the best thing would
be... Cute mark Crusaders, ponies doing crusades to discover their special talent."

Sweetie Belle - "Wow, that's a great idea."

Scootaloo - "I love it."

AppleBloom - "Very good idea Shadow, too bad you don't want to be part of society."

Shadow Sky - "Don't worry, I can be a part of your adventures, but yes, I have somewhat more invasive occupations."

Scootaloo - "Okay, let's celebrate, let's have some cupcakes."

Shadow and AppleBloom - "Don't eat it!...believe in us."

Scootaloo- "¿?"

Everything ended in a different way than I expected, and we ended the day exhausted, but Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo now
had their own group... the Cute Mark Crusader opened that same day... I'll keep investigating.

The look.

Time keeps ticking, a few days have passed since Heavenly and Discord visited me, one visit more desired than another, I haven't been able to sleep well these days, Discord threatened me with death, time is running out... I don't know if I can get out of here before it releases itself... I guess we just have to wait.
These days I have read more than ever, even at school, but I still don't know anything, one day I was in my room resting a bit, but through the window I could see a rainbow coming out of CloudsDale, then I realized that the cause It was Rainbow Dash with a Sonic Rainplocion, after investigating a bit I discovered that this phenomenon is achieved when a pegasus flies at the speed of sound, something incredible and impossible in my dimension.
I came...to a standstill...again.

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow... these days you've been a bit... different."

We were at Rarity's house, Sweetie Belle was waiting for Scootaloo and AppleBloom.

Shadow Sky - "...Nah...don't worry."

Sweetie Belle - "Sure?...you look worried."

Shadow Sky - "I haven't been sleeping well lately, that's just it."

Sweetie Belle - "...okay."

I couldn't explain.

Rarity - "This child is a special case." (Thought)

Sweetie Belle - "Sis, can I help you with something?"

Rarity - "No Sweetie Belle, you don't have to."

*ding dong*

Sweetie Belle - "There's a knock on the door, I open it."

He walked out of the room leaving me and Rarity alone.

Rarity - "Shadow, are you sure you're okay?"

Shadow Sky - "Yes Rarity, staying up late reading leaves me very tired during the day."

Rarity - "So, what are you reading?"

I ask myself with a bit of curiosity while finishing a client's order.

Shadow Sky - "You know, history, geography, culture, traditions, that kind of thing."

Rarity - "Has it been difficult for you to adapt to this kingdom?"

Shadow Sky - "Not really, it's easy...compared to mine."

Rarity - "I never asked you Shadow, but you live alone, right?"

Shadow Sky - "Yeah... I know it's weird, but I got by with the paperwork."

Rarity - "That's incredible, for a foal your age it's unthinkable, how old were you? 12?"

Shadow Sky - "I actually turned 13 on December 24th."

Rarity - "Wow, I didn't know that, congratulations Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "Thank you."

Rarity - "So you are older than Sweetie Belle by 1 year and 10 months."

Shadow Sky - "Yes, I should be in second, but I fell a year behind for... a few small issues."

Rarity - "The good thing is that you got in good time, and you didn't waste any more time."

Shadow Sky - "Yes."

She hadn't known that Rarity could hold informal conversations for so long.

Sweetie Belle - "It was Scootaloo and AppleBloom."

Scootalo and AppleBloom - "Good morning Miss Rarity."

Rarity - "Good morning girls."

Sweetie Belle - "Today we are going to do a lot of things!"

AppleBloom - "The faster we get our CuteMarks the better!"

Scootaloo - "Yeah, we have to do everything at this sleepover!"

When I see Sweetie Belle with her friends she always looks like an 11 year old girl... but when she's with me she's a little
more... mature.

Sweetie Belle - "Oh, you girls are going to love this."

AppleBloom - "So, what did you do?"

Sweetie Belle - "Since we're now a partnership, I thought I'd have something like uniforms, so I made capes for the three of
us."

Scootaloo and AppleBloom - "Wow, these are great Sweetie Belle."

AppleBloom - "The gold embroidery is great!"

Rarity - "Golden embroidery?... *gasp* Sweetie Belle, what did you do?!"

Sweetie Belle - "I...grabbed some...of your golden cloth..."

Rarity - "Nonono, it was the last piece of gold cloth I had, now I have to make more, and the order is due in a few hours, I'm
sorry girls, but the sleepover will have to be cancelled."

Scootaloo and AppleBloom - "Aaww :("

Sweetie Belle - "I'm so sorry Rarity, I didn't know it was so important."

Rarity - "Okay Sweetie Belle, but I can't take care of them, I need to make the missing cloth."

*tok tok*

Shadow Sky - "I open."

Someone was knocking on the door.

Flutter Shy - "Oh, good afternoon little one."

Shadow Sky - "Good afternoon Flutter Shy."

Rarity - "Oh, Flutter Shy, how was it with Opal?"

Flutter Shy-"Very good, she is a very well behaved girl."

Rarity - "I'm glad."

Flutter Shy - "Uh, why so sad little ones?"

Sweetie Belle-"I used my sister's gold cloth without knowing that she needed it and now we can't have the sleepover."

Flutter Shy - "A sleepover?... if it's okay with you, they can have the sleepover at my house, Rarity."

Rarity - "I don't know if that's a good idea FlutterShy, you don't know my sister and her friends, they are very imperactive."

FlutterShy - "Are you talking about these little angels?"

I knew they weren't exactly little angels, but they still made the "I'm a good girl" face.

Rarity - "mh...it's okay FlutterShy, but don't say I didn't warn you."

Cute mark Crusaders - "¡¡¡YES!!!"

Here we go...

After that we went to FlutterShy's cabin.

Shadow sky - "Wow, what a nice place."

FlutterShy - "Thanks little one."

Sweetie Belle - "Yes, everything is so cute."

AppleBloom - "Well... what do we do now?"

Scootaloo - "We can be... monster hunters of the forest!"

Shadow Sky - "...what?" (Thought)

AppleBloom and Scootaloo put on a blanket to simulate a forest beast.

Creature - "Do you think you can stop me naive filly?"

Sweetie Belle - "...uh?...oh!, ¡yeah!, because I, Sweetie Belle, the monster slayer is going to stop you!"

They started running all over the house while playing.

FlutterShy - "Girls, be careful!... are they always like this?"

Shadow Sky - "Usually yes, but it's their first sleepover together, so they're a little more excited than usual."

*crack*

Sweetie Belle - "Oh no...sorry FlutterShy."

FlutterShy - "Calm down, it's okay, we just have to calm down and-"

Scootaloo - "I know, let's try carpentry!"

Cute Mark Crusaders - "¡¡¡YES!!!"

FlutterShy - "... I don't think that goes there."

Shadow Sky - "...this happens a lot."

Scootaloo - "I don't think that looks like a table."

AppleBloom - "Yeah... I don't think we're good for this."

FlutterShy - "Okay girls... I think that's enough, you have to go to sleep now."

Sweetie Belle - "But it's still too early."

FlutterShy - "Yeah, let's see if we can find something to do, but let it be while you guys are trying to sleep, okay?"

Cute Mark Crusaders - "*sigh* okay."

FlutterShy - "Are you coming Shadow?"

Shadow Sky - "I'll come later, I'll see if I can do something with this... table."

FlutterShy - "Okay, just don't be long."

They went up the stairs to get to the room.
I stayed repairing the table that those three broke, I spent some time removing nails and nailing them back, but this time in their correct place, when Sweetie Belle began to sing, like the first day I met her, again. from one moment to the next, the tone rose more, making a lot of noise, causing the animals in the room to get a little upset, after a moment FlutterShy came down somewhat stunned.

FlutterShy - "Wow...it's hard babysitting."

Shadow Sky - "Haha, I guess with those three it's kind of to be expected."

FlutterShy - "Wow, you fixed the table."

Shadow Sky - "It's just following a pattern, I don't know why those three had such a hard time."

FlutterShy - "Well done...I think I'll lie down for a bit."

Shadow Sky - "Well, I usually go to sleep at 1am, so I'm not that sleepy."

I sat down in the chair next to FlutterShy to talk a bit.

Sweetie Belle - "This is so boring."

AppleBloom - "Yeah, there's not much you can do in a room."

Scootaloo - "Something we can do...I can't think of anything."

AppleBloom - "Look out the window, one of the chickens is escaping."

Sweetie Belle - "They only do that when they're scared, who scared them?..."

AppleBloom and Scootaloo - "...yes...who was it?"

Sweetie Belle - "Well, that will be a mystery for another day, we have to save the chicken, she is getting into the EverFree
forest."

Scootaloo - "This is what I expected!"

AppleBloom - "Okay, but quietly, FlutterShy and Shadow are still in the room."

In another part of the house FlutterShy and I were having a nice chat.

FlutterShy - "Haha, you know something Shadow, it's nice to talk to you, it's almost like talking to an adult."

Shadow Sky - "Haha, he characterized me by adapting quickly to any situation."

FlutterShy - "So where are you from Little One?, I've never seen you in town before, and I think Pinkie Pie had invited me to
a welcome party, but I couldn't go because I had business to attend to, I could only attend the one of twilight."

Shadow Sky - "Well... I come from another realm."

FlutterShy - "Wow, that's amazing!"

Shadow Sky - "Yes, usually that's the first reaction ponies have when they hear that."

FlutterShy - "Well, it's normal, we don't usually receive ponies from other kingdoms."

Shadow Sky - "So that's weird... wow."

Behind us were the three of them trying to sneak out of the house.

Scootaloo - "We did it, now let's go get the chicken." *whisper*

Sweetie Belle and AppleBloom - "YES!" *whisper*

FlutterShy - "I'm glad everything is calm."

Shadow Sky - "Yeah... isn't it very quiet though?"

FlutterShy - "...too much!"

We looked into each other's eyes and without saying a word we agreed to go to the girls' room.

Shadow Sky - "Yep, I was afraid of this."

FlutterShy - "One of the chickens escaped, maybe they went looking for it!"

Shadow Sky - "It's most likely, but how did they get out without us noticing?"

FlutterShy - "I don't know, but we have to find them now, the EverFree forest is very dangerous."

Shadow Sky - "I wouldn't say that, but we do have to look for them."

FlutterShy and I ran as fast as possible towards the forest, FlutterShy is very submissive and scared, but maybe since she
was with her, she wasn't so afraid to enter the forest.

Shadow Sky - "Okay FlutterShy, let's split up to find them, me right, you left."

FlutterShy - "Okay, just be careful."

FlutterShy felt that Shadow was prudent enough for him to go off alone.

I started to fly to identify from the air, from the distance I could see a gray pony, I sensed that the gray color was due to the
darkness of the night so I thought it was Sweetie Belle because of her white fur, so I got closer .

Shadow Sky - "Wait... you're not Sweetie Belle, you're a grown pony."

I was beginning to notice a purple color on the pony.

Shadow Sky - "Is that you...Twilight?"

I started to circle her to see her face, but when I saw her I realized that she was completely made of stone.

Shadow Sky - "¡¿What the hell?!"

Something quickly came out of the bushes, I couldn't see it well but it looked like an ordinary chicken, the darkness of the
night did not let me see clearly, but when I saw it in the eyes my legs began to turn into stone, it climbed up to my body and
I finish with my head... I was immobile, I could hear slightly, but my vision had disappeared, I was in complete darkness.

Shadow Sky - "W-what do I do?... I can't move, no matter how hard I try, I can't... have I ever been so long without... thinking
about something?, This darkness is... relaxing. .. my head always has something to think about... and even more so when I
get to another dimension, it feels cold... but quiet and nice... ¿is this what Disc-" (thought)

Suddenly the stone that covered my eyes began to crack and little by little I began to recover mobility.

FlutterShy - "Thanks to Celestia! Are you alright?!"

Shadow Sky - "Uh?... w-what happened?"

Sweetie Belle - "You got attacked by a dragonhen!"

Shadow Sky - "...a what?"

Sweetie Belle gave off concern down to her pores.

Twilight - "Ugh my head hurts... what happened?"

FlutterShy - "How about we talk about it later, I don't like this place at all."

We all returned to FlutterShy's house, she explained the characteristics of dragonhens to us and we relaxed a bit, some time later Twilight returned home and Sweetie Belle and her friends went to bed, while I stayed in the living room with
FlutterShy.

FlutterShy - "I'm so sorry Shadow, I should have gone with you, if I had, none of this would have happened."

Shadow Sky - "Don't worry FlutterShy, it was my mistake, I wasn't careful and I stared into the eyes of a dragonhen."

FlutterShy - "Still, it was my fau-"

Shadow Sky - "Look FlutterShy, calm down, and at full speed, there's no need to make things more complicated... just relax."

FlutterShy - "...Okay... even so, it's very normal for ponies affected by the dragonhen gaze to behave more... fearfully...
Twilight looked very scared, but for you, what did you feel?"

For some time she was feeling very sleepy.

Shadow Sky - "It's a little hard to explain... it's a feeling of overwhelm and fear of not being able to do anything, the
helplessness of the situation can make you lose your mind."

FlutterShy - "It means you're terrified, but you don't show it."

Shadow Sky - "No,...it was more of a feeling of peace."

FlutterShy - "P-peace?"

Shadow Sky - "It was relaxing... not thinking or worrying... about anything..."

FlutterShy - "S-shadow?"

FlutterShy - "It's half past two in the morning... he fell asleep." (Thought)

FlutterShy went to the second floor to get a blanket, covered me with it, and lay down on the other couch to rest.

FlutterShy - "What thoughts... more curious..." (thought)

She fell asleep.

In the morning the scare was less, FlutterShy prepared breakfast for the four of us, some time later Twilight arrived to talk
about what happened, the girls played in the yard and I just watched, then Rarity arrived to see how she had fared.
FlutterShy.
It was a new experience, although the "look" still confuses me, what "look" were they referring to?

A Disastrous Show.

~•~ ¡IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT! - From the next chapter I will change the writing format, to try to improve the format of the novel... we'll see if it's better or not :3 ~•~

It was Saturday morning and everyone at the school was excited for the event that would take place on Monday, a Talent Show put on by our teacher.
Obviously Sweetie Belle and her friends couldn't be more excited.

AppleBloom - "Okay Cute Mark Crusaders, everyone back to work, we need to compose something for Monday."

Scootaloo - "Very good!"

Sweetie Belle - "It's going to be fun!"

Shadow Sky - "You know I won't be on the Show, right?"

Sweetie Belle - "We know, but we could use a little help."

Yesterday AppleJack showed us his old clubhouse, offering the Cute Mark Crudaders to keep it so that it now belongs to them, it seems that AppleBloom is very good at construction and carpentry, he was able to rebuild and perfect the clubhouse... he did which is strange considering that a few days ago they couldn't put together a simple nightstand.

AppleBloom - "Okay, Sweetie Belle, you'll be in charge of the costumes and props, Scootaloo, you'll be the vocalist and
songwriter, and I'll be in charge of the dance."

Shadow Sky - "...girls...how about we switch roles?...AppleBloom Props, Scootaloo Dance and Sweetie Belle
vocals/songwriter, if you want I can help you with the costumes."

AppleBloom - "I wouldn't know what to implement, I'm not that creative."

Sweetie Belle - "I couldn't stand up and sing in front of so many ponies, I'd die of it."

Scootaloo - "I prefer the Rock ballad."

Shadow Sky - "...okay..."

Shadow Sky - "I don't think anything good will come of this." (thought)

Everything ended well... according to them... the day of the show arrived and the three of them were very nervous.

AppleBloom - "Guys, will it sound bad if I say I'm regretting it?"

Scootaloo - "I feel the same way, this panic is going to kill me."

Sweetie Belle - "C-calm, we just have to continue as planned... he...he"

A small nervous laugh, she wasn't in top condition either.

Twilight - "Wow, so my little ponies will be participating?"

Cute mark crusaders - "Yes..."

Twilight - "Okay, how are you feeling?"

Cute mark crusaders - "Nervous."

Twilight - "Don't worry little ones, everything will be fine, I want to hear you sing Sweetie Belle."

Sweetie Belle - "Why does everyone think I'm going to sing?"

I got to hear that, so I came down from the top of the stage where the light shows are going on.

Shadow Sky - "Well, that's easy, it's because you have the most beautiful voice in all of Equestria, why else would it be?"

Sweetie Belle - "..." (blushing)

Upon touching the ground I said that without thinking, it was as if it had come directly from the heart.

Shadow Sky - "...Sweetie?...are you alright?"

Scootaloo - "Agh, perfect Shadow, you broke it minutes before our show."

Shadow Sky - "Huh?!"

Twilight - "mmhh... so..." (thought)

It seems Twilight was beginning to understand.

Diamond Tiara - "Wow, is this how girls are going to introduce themselves?, with those clothes?, hahahaha."

AppleBloom - "Great, what we were missing."

Shadow Sky - "What do you need Diamond Tiara? I don't want you to come bothering them, they are about to introduce themselves."

Diamond Tiara - "Well... I wanted you to come with me to see the performances..." (Blushing)

Twilight - "I wish I had popcorn right now." (Thought)

Shadow Sky - "Oh... erm... oh no, a light is about to go down, it's going to fall on somepony... I have to go!"

I left the scene quickly, it got a little awkward.

Diamond Tiara - "Maybe... he had things to do..."

Diamond Tiara left there too, leaving the Cute mark crusaders more nervous than they already were.

Sweetie Belle - "...t-t-t-thanks!!!...I said it he he."

It seemed like he was in a trance.

Scootaloo - "Sweetie Belle, react now, your eyes are staring at nothing, it's our turn!"

AppleBloom - "Is that what you wanted to say to Shadow when she told you that you sang well?..."

Sweetie Belle - "He, he, hehe... what?..."

AppleBloom - "... forget it, it's our turn, put your brain in its place and let's get going."

Today Sweetie Belle was a little... different.

And everything went according to plan, everything was a disaster... but hey!, at least they are good comedians, so good that they got a medal for it.

AppleBloom and Scootaloo went home, I walked Sweetie Belle home.

Sweetie Belle - "I wish I had gotten my Cute mark, it was all for nothing."

Shadow Sky - "I don't think it was for nothing."

A beautiful night was approaching as we walked to Sweetie Belle's house.

Shadow Sky - "It's obvious why you didn't get your Cute mark."

Sweetie Belle - "Because we didn't do anything we're good at... I'm not good with props, Scootaloo can't sing and AppleBloom can't dance... I know, I don't know if they know, but I think I'd try New stuff isn't so bad..."

Shadow Sky - "...can I ask you something?"

Sweetie Belle - "Sure."

Shadow Sky - "Why are you so... mature when you're with me? Because when you're with your friends you're more...
normal."

Sweetie Belle - "...I think it's because you are like that... I think I adapt to your way of being... you don't behave like a child of our age, you seem more like an older pony... but it's okay... I like you that way."

Shadow Sky - "...uh...what?"

Sweetie Belle - "Eh?... *blushing* ¡NONONONONO! ¡Not like that! ¡I chose my words wrong! ¡I meant that I really like you just the way you are!"

Shadow Sky - "...*puf* hahahahahaha."

Sweetie Belle - "Wh-wh-what's wrong?" (blushing)

Shadow Sky - "Haha, it's just that it makes me laugh how you behave some times."

Sweetie Belle - "...hehe, I think it's funny haha." (blushing)

Shadow Sky - "But you know Sweetie... I "like" you the way you are too."

A small mocking laugh came out of my face, I was making fun of her for her earlier confusion.

Sweetie Belle - "...hehe, don't laugh! haha."

I made sure that Sweetie Belle got home safely, so I got ready to rest in my house, it was an exhausting day, I was sleepy, and I fell asleep in the armchair in the living room in front of the fireplace.

I'm going to repeat it again... these nightmares come back from time to time.

Mom - "So are you enjoying your new home?"

Shadow Sky - "I-I..."

Mom - "¡¿So you like to leave your family?!"

Shadow Sky - "¡N-no, I'm trying to get back!"

Mom - "¡¿WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?!"

Shadow Sky - "Do you think it's that easy?"

Mom - "¡¿Are you going to abandon your father like you abandoned us?!"

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡¿ARE YOU LISTENING TO ME?!!!, ¡¡¡I KNOW I'M STILL MORTIFYING THAT I FORGIVE HIS MURDERER!!!, ¡¡¡BUT I COULDN'T DO ANYTHING!!!"

Mom - "You abandoned us-"

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡AGH!!!, ¡¡¡Stop torturing me!!!, ¡¡¡I already apologized!!!"

¿? - "¡¡¡Stop!!!"

The tears did not stop falling, the same dream as always, my human form disappeared with the presence of a resplendent light, giving me my pony appearance again.

Shadow Sky - "Wh-what?..."

The place was dark before that light that appeared before me, now the whole place was illuminated.

¿? - "I need an explanation... right now little one."

Shadow Sky - "P-Princess... Luna?..."

Dreams. (Change of Text Format)

Princess Luna appeared where the shining light used to be, I was confused, tired... and hurt.

"What's going on Shadow Sky?...if that's your real name." Princess Luna said with a face of fear, worry, and sadness.

"I-I-I... i-i-it's not what it seems." Shadow said with a concern that couldn't be explained with words.

"So... what's going on?..." The princess said as she stared into Shadow's eyes.

It seems that she started to pressure me to confess.

"Just... a nightmare." Shadow said trying to convince she.

"A nightmare?...one in which beings from another dimension blame you for abandoning your family?" The mare exclaimed with the intention of getting to the bottom of everything that was happening.

"M-maybe..." The poor boy said that he just wanted to have a peaceful sleep.

"...I'm not convinced...Speak little one, without fear..." Luna said trying to calm Shadow down so he could speak.

"...Alright...my name is not Shadow Sky...my name is Ethan...and I'm from another dimension...this is going to be long princess." Shadow said with a nostalgic feeling.

"In one of my investigations I discovered the function of royalty, not only do they bring day and night, they are also special in a certain way, in this case, Princess Luna, the only pony in the entire kingdom who can travel to dreams from other ponies." Shadow thought with fear on his face, since he was about to confess his origin.

I told everything, or at least most of it, now Luna knew who he was, and what happened.

"So…Ethan, a person who posed as your mom's boyfriend killed your mother, grandmother, and brother." Said the confused mare.

"Yeah." Shadow said fearfully.

"And you embarked on a year-long journey to find your family's killer." She was still confused.

"Yeah." He was afraid of what would happen after finishing the conversation.

"And in the process you met Discord, god of chaos, who gave you some of his magic in exchange for freeing him, but you didn't obey and used chaos magic to save people in your dimension." Every time she thought about it she got more confused.

"Yeah." He was still afraid.

"This... is hard to swallow." Luna said as she thought of thousands of alternatives.

"Look, I know it's hard to believe, and believe me, I'd rather you forget all this, I need to work on the 'portal' back, but I'm still unable to do anything." He said with a feeling of sadness, holding back tears.

"...don't say that little one." Luna said as she lifted my head from my chin with her paw.

"I know it's difficult, and I'm sorry to tell you that I can't help you, I've only been in Equestria for a few weeks to know anything related after a thousand years of being on the moon, and you may have part of the magic of the most powerful being in the multiverse. .. but I know you will be a good boy and you will not use chaos magic for anything bad, not even to free Discord." Luna said as she tried to understand my situation, to help me and to clarify everything.

"Don't worry, your secret is safe, I won't tell my sister or any other pony, it's our secret, you have the most powerful magic in the universe Shadow, you have to learn to control it." She kept saying while Shadow just listened attentively.

"But I already control it." Shadow said a little confused.

"No little one, you just avoid using it, you will use it to materialize things, but it's the only thing you do with your chaos magic, you still don't know its true power." exclaimed the princess with certainty and firmness.

"Just... the materialization?" Shadow thought somewhat confused.

"We can talk later little one, it's about to dawn, and you need to go to school." Luna said as she got up from where she was sitting.

"Talk again?" asked Shadow.

"That's right, I need more information, I trust you Ethan." Luna said as she left through a door that appeared out of nowhere.

At that moment I woke up, it was 6 in the morning and the day was starting again.

"Only...materialization?...it's the only thing I do with chaos magic?...so...the spell "Broken Reality" isn't a spell that only chaos magic can perform?... ." Shadow thought as he turned to see the door that led to his personal study, a study that he created with Broken Reality.

"I think… everything will be fine, I think I can trust princess luna to keep my secret." He thought to himself as she got up from the couch to start her day again.

At the same time in Canterlot -

"So another wielder of chaos magic?..." Princess Luna thought as she rose from the floor of the royal box.

"How dangerous... is this?" She asked worried while she turned to see from the top of her tower the stone statue that she imprisoned Discord.

"I'll keep my word with Shadow... but I'll be alert, this time I'll do things right... I won't be wrong again." She said with a firm voice and with a melancholic feeling that continues to torture She to this day.

At the same time in PonyVille -

*knock knock*

Someone was knocking on the door of Shadow's house, so she went to open it.

"Is the bell for decoration?" Shadow thought once more.

"Good morning Shadow, did you sleep well?" asked the little filly excited to start another day next to Shadow.

"Good morning Sweetie Belle, I slept...well as far as it goes, thanks for asking." Addressing her with kindness and joy.

We left home on the way to school.

"What plans do we have today?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"I don't think I have any plans for today… how about going for a pizza after school?"

"Yes! I love pizza!" Sweetie Belle yelled with glee.

At the same time in Canterlot -

"Are you alright Luna?, You've been looking at the discord statue for a long time, is something wrong?" Princess Celestia asked with curiosity and concern.

"Yeah, everything's fine, I'm just worried about Discord... is she sure he's not going to get out of there?" Princess Luna said as she continued to look at the statue of Discord from the royal box.

"Well... we lock Discord in that statue, it means he doesn't have to get out at all." Celestia said with a bit of curiosity about her younger sister's question.

"I hope... so..." Luna said with a sense of danger.

"Sister, do we have a library where we keep books on... other dimensions?" Luna asked with interest.

"...Well...I think we might have something related...in the private basement...that's where we keep the..."mirror"...so maybe there's something." Celestia said with extreme confusion.

"May I browse?" Luna asked innocently.

"...You're not thinking of anything weird...are you?" Celestia asked fearing the worst.

"The weirdest thing that happened with interdimensional travel was you and the "prince charming" from that dimension where we were all on opposite sides, it was over a thousand years ago... and I think I can bet you're still in love with him." Luna said with a mocking tone towards she sister.

"¡Hey!, for your information, the Shadow King in the "good" version of him is much better than any stallion in this dimension, also without the help of Starswirl I have not been able to open another portal to see him." Celestia exclaimed as her face turned tomato red with blushing.

"Haha, well, don't worry sis, I don't have anything bad planned, I just... I want to see if I can help someone." Luna said as she looked down.

"...okay, do you remember the mechanism we proposed when our parents and we lived in that castle?" Celestia said, resigning herself to her sister's request.

"I think I can remember, why did they call the castle 'the castle of the two sisters'?" asked Princess Luna.

"I think it was because our parents wanted that castle to be ours in the future, but the forest spread out and blah blah blah." Celestia said nonchalantly.

"Anyway, the mechanism, it was a book that activated a mechanism when pulled, remember? The entrance to the basement is in our personal library... and I don't remember which book activated the mechanism hehe." Celestia said.

"Thank you very much sister." Said Princess Luna happily, leaving the room.

"What are you up to little sister?" Celestia asked herself.

Luna had found an alternative to help Shadow, it would be risky to do all this behind the back of the entire kingdom and her sister, she was afraid that she sister would not react in the same way as she did to the information that made her dizzy when she spoke with Shadow Sky.

"Okay, where do I start?" Luna thought as she looked from the entrance to a huge room full of books.

"I need to get information about the dimensions... Shadow Sky needs to get out of here, my sister said that Discord couldn't get out of there... but I'm not so sure, if Discord breaks free, he could hurt Shadow, he disobeyed him, while that may have been good for the kingdom, it might be dangerous for Shadow." She thought to herself as she felt extreme fear.

Luna began to review each of the books that she was in that library, it took her hours to find it, but she got it.

"¡This is!" She exclaim with relief.

By activating the mechanism she opened a door next to her.

"Very well, there is no time to waste." The princess thought as she hurried down the stairs.

When she got to the bottom she found a very old door, when she opened it she found a rather large library that contained thousands of books.

"There must be something here that will help us... let's see." She said excitedly as she searched for section "D".

"Wow, this…is disorganized…" she said as she sighed.

"¡¡¡But there could be millions of books here!!!" She exclaimed with fury and overwhelmed, while the echo produced by her voice caused a small pain in her stomach.

She knew what was coming, she would have to review each of the books in the library to find out which one had the information she was looking for.

"...I guess I'll have to start." She gave a long sigh, sat down and with his magic brought one of the books closer.

"This... is going to be very long..." she said as she turned to see the tons of books he was about to read.

At the same time in PonyVille -

"This is delicious, I really wanted to eat pizza!" She shouted the little filly with great happiness.

"I knew you'd like it, after all, ¡it's our favorite food!" Shadow Sky said happily.

"It's true... hey Shadow... these days you've behaved differently." Sweetie Belle said concerned.

"Well... I don't know what you mean hehe." Shadow said nervously.

"Well, these days you've read more than usual, even at school, you look very worried." The little filly said with concern.

"Don't worry Sweetie Belle, I'm still looking into this kingdom, it's just that." Shadow said trying to calm her down.

"You're sure?" She ask with concern.

"Very sure haha." Shadow said nonchalantly.

Princess Luna reading lots of books and Shadow Sky investigating like crazy, they were trying everything so that Shadow Sky could get out of there before Discord gave signs of release, but in Canterlot... a statue in particular was starting to crack... little by little.

Rescue.

"So…what do you need me for, Sweetie Belle?" asked the little dragon.

"Well, my sister used a lot of gems to make a dress, and the client asked for more of the same dresses, but my sister ran out of gems to finish them, I want to surprise her and bring her gems so she can finish her order." She joyfully said the little filly.

"I see, so... a surprise... but why me?" asked the confused dragon.

"Because you're a dragon, so I thought you'd be very helpful in tracking down gems." Sweetie Belle said innocently.

"Well, maybe I can do something, but I'm not that good at tracking." Spike said as he continued walking with the wheelbarrow.

"My sister knows a spell to detect gems, but I can't do magic yet, so I can't help in this case." Sweetie Belle said sadly.

"Don't worry Sweetie Belle, your magic will come one day, but for now, I'll help you find gems so you can surprise your sister!" The little dragon exclaimed with joy, he wanted Sweetie Belle not to feel sad because of she lack of magic.

"Thank you very much Spike, we have to start, those gems won't get themselves!" She screamed the filly.

They were about to begin the search for the gem, but from the bushes some greedy eyes fixed their eyes on the dragon and the filly.

At the same time in Canterlot -

"It's been days since I started, ¡¡¡and I haven't even skimmed the surface of the literary layers of this damn library!!!" The young princess exclaimed furiously as she continued reading, only with a small break to eat and sleep.

She hadn't given up, she was willing to find some way to help Shadow Sky, maybe out of good will, or just because she couldn't accept that Shadow Sky caused her fear, maybe pride, or just worry, a part of she told her. that Shadow is a good person, but another part repeated incessantly that he needed to tell his sister the situation, the conflict was great between his thoughts and emotions, but she decided to shut up and continue with his daily reading.

At the same time in PonyVille -

"¡¡¡Here goes another one!!!" Sweetie Belle yelled excitedly as she tossed a gem at Spike.

"¡¡¡I got it!!!" Spike yelled happily.

"Wow, we've got quite a lot, look how many gems!" Sweetie Belle said as she looked at the large number of gems that were in the wheelbarrow.

"Yeah, we're a good team Sweetie Belle, at this rate we could collect enough gems for twice as many dresses...or eat some gems." Spike said as his mouth watered at the amount of gems he was looking at.

"Can you eat gems?" asked sweetie Belle puzzled.

"Yep, dragons have very strong and resistant jaws and teeth." Said the dragon clarifying his own nature.

"Well, in that case, for the help I'll give you some gems when we finish collecting all the missing gems." Sweetie Belle said.

"Great! Thanks Sweetie...Belle?..." Spike said as he looked at someone behind the filly.

"Spike? Are you…okay?…" Sweetie Belle said as she looked at someone behind the dragon.

At the same time in Cantetlot -

"¡¡¡I think I found something!!!" Princess Luna thought excitedly.

"Ancient Interdimensional magic, ¡this has to be the book!" She exclaimed with joy.

"I have to report this to Shadow... although, I think I'll have to wait until nightfall, it's still very early... let's see, without rushing, I'll see what the book says first." The princess thought as she took a look at the book.

~• Page.1 - Ancient Interdimensional Magic •~

Chapter 1 - The knowledge of the wisest.

Ancient scriptures speak about the same thing, ancient ponies that in the past used dimensional magic for fun, although the only ones fit for this power were called "Wise", ancient ponies considered geniuses, they were called wise by the anecdotes they brought from their "travels", perhaps adventures, it is something that the current pony cannot know and will never know, the adventures of the ancient ponies will always be a mystery among the current civilization, we are in the year 784, and we have not discovered anything more than an ancient painting that was on a wall, we call it cave painting, and we can consider that this painting was there for more than two thousand years.

~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~

"Wow, that's interesting, this will definitely help Shadow with his investigation." Luna thought, relieved to finally find something.

"Although the book looks a bit thin, it could be maybe 50 sheets in total, I don't think it's enough to cover the whole topic." Luna thought indignantly.

"Let's see, I only read one page, what will it say on the last page?" Luna said as she turned the pages until she reached the last one.

~• Page.65 - Ancient Interdimensional Magic •~

We can conclude with this first Volume that interdimensional magic is a mystery, but we are not so far from understanding
it, we are still capable of doing something similar, We study history, now we have to find a way to complete the formula that we keep deciphering to do the same as our ancestors.

"Book divided by Volumes, this book is Volume number 1, get the other 19 volumes to continue expanding your mind."

~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~

"There are 19 more volumes... dammit... ¡¡¡IT MEANS I NEED TO KEEP READING UNTIL I FIND ALL THE VOLUMES!!!" The young princess exclaimed furiously as her mental health deteriorated.

At the same time in PonyVille -

"It's a quiet day... now that I think about it, I haven't seen Sweetie Belle all day..." Shadow said as he relaxed in the living room chair.

*Knock knock knock knock*

They knocked on the door with hysteria and force.

"I'm coming!" Shadow yelled as he headed for the door.

"Shadow, you have to help us!" AppleBloom said with concern and fear.

"What happen?" Shadow Sky asked, somewhat confused by AppleBloom's behavior.

"Some diamond dogs kidnapped Sweetie Belle!" Scootaloo said somewhat agitated and worried.

"... How do they know?" asked Shadow.

"We were in the library with Twilight so she could give us advice on activities to get our Cute Marks, but Spike came in very scared saying that the diamond dogs had taken Sweetie Belle." exclaimed AppleBloom still very scared.

"..." Shadow was starting to get a new feeling.

"Spike said they took her down some holes the diamond dogs had made." Scootaloo said.

"...ehem...girls, exactly where was she kidnapped from?" Shadow said dragging his teeth with a small smile that at first glance seemed to be carefree.

"...North of the Ville...about 1 kilometer away from the town clock-" Scootaloo said before a flash went off in front of she.

Shadow Sky had gone flying like lightning in the direction of the diamond dogs' hideout.

15 minutes ago -

"Hey little pony, you're going to help us with the gems, ¡¿you hear me?!" The diamond dog demanded with a threatening tone.

"... *Crying*" After the shock, the little filly began to cry uncontrollably.

"Perfect idiot, you made she cry." Said another diamond dog claiming him for the stupidity he did.

"Sorry, I didn't know she would cry." The diamond dog said with confusion.

"She's an girl, you idiot, she's obviously more sensitive." Exclaimed the smartest diamond dog.

"Okay, sorry about that kid, it's just that we need your help with something." He said trying to persuade the little filly to trust them.

"Help, *sniff*, with something?" Said the poor filly as she wiped away her tears.

"Yes, we need you to help us search for gems with your magic." Said the diamond dog with a calmer tone.

"Magic?, but I still can't do magic." Sweetie Belle said confused.

"...you can't... do magic?" asked the diamond dog with a lot of confusion.

"No, I still can't." Sweetie Belle said with a bit of nonchalance.

"Then how did you and that dragon get so many gems?" asked the diamond dog.

"Well, I'm not afraid of getting dirty, so I dug with the dragon until I found a good amount of gems." The little pony explained as she looked around her.

"Oh crap-" The diamond dog said before being interrupted by the voices of Rarity and her friends.

"Well, that's bad, we have to go, Now." The diamond dog said as he dragged Sweetie Belle somewhere they wouldn't find them.

"Hey, wait, ¡let me go!" Exclaim the angry little filly.

"We can't do that, you'll have to come with us-" The diamond dog said before a small tremor interrupted him.

"What was that?" asked the worried dog.

"¡THEY ARE THERE!" Rarity yelled with extreme fury.

"Alright girls, let's go!" Twilight said leading the group of 6 ponies.

"The game is over diamond dogs, their hounds were easily defeated." Said AppleJack trying to intimidate the dogs.

"Release my sister you ruffians!!!" She yelled in anger and hate the giant marshmallow.

2 minutes ago on the surface -

"This must be the place, but... all the holes are covered, there is no entrance." Shadow thought as he flew over the pitted terrain.

"Okay...if there's no entry...¡then I'll create one!" He said with a very serious face and with a feeling of extreme anger as he descended directly to the ground with great speed to break through the layers of earth.

At the same time underground -

"Stop running, you won't be able to escape any wa-" Twilight said before being interrupted by a tremor.

"That tremor again, what are planning, damn ponys?" exclaimed the diamond dog angrily.

"We're not doing that." Pinkie Pie said confused.

"So, ¿what is-" the dog asked in confusion before being interrupted by a third, stronger tremor.

"They're getting stronger, what's wrong?" Twilight asked confused.

Everyone was quiet for a moment and the fourth tremor felt even stronger, until after the fifth tremor they became more frequent, until at one point there was tremor after tremor, one after another, the last tremor stronger than the last. before and each time it became louder.

"What the hell is going on-" Twilight asked before a large cave-in erupted from the ceiling of the cave.

At that moment, Shadow Sky appeared leaving behind him a trail of destruction and rubble.

"Wow... how lucky I am, to fall exactly where you were... damn flea-ridden dogs." Shadow said as he gave off anger right down to her pores.

"Hey Doug, w-what do we do?" The diamond dog said as he watched as Shadow Sky slowly approached them.

"He's just a kid, he's not going to be able to do anything." Doug said nonchalantly.

"The hole in the ceiling doesn't say the same thing, besides, I can see death in his eyes, his face is totally serious, ¡¡¡I don't think he's a normal kid!!!" Said the diamond dog in a panic.

"Agh, alright... ¡¡¡get him you hounds!!!" Doug yelled, luring three hounds to go after Shadow.

"¡¡¡Watch out Shadow!!!" Shouted Sweetie Belle worried about what she was going to happen to her.

The first hound attacked Shadow with an air attack, Shadow only moved a little to the side of her, so that when he landed the hound would just hit her in the face, sending the hound through the entire cave.

The second hound attacked going straight for Shadow's face with an attack of his claws, Shadow paused for a moment and as the hound's claw approached, Shadow stopped it very easily by holding the hound's paw, ending up hitting him directly. in the jaw that would knock the hound out instantly.

The third one took advantage of the attack of the two previous hounds to attack from behind, he rushed directly at Shadow with a claw attack from behind, but Shadow without even turning around launched a kick that would send the hound flying, falling at the feet of the main six.

The hounds were defeated, and Shadow continued to walk calmly in the direction of the diamond dogs.

"W-what the hell?" Said the diamond dog fearfully.

"R-r-remember how you said you could see death in his eyes?" Doug asked stammering as he trembled in fear.

"Y-yes." The diamond dog said as he trembled in fear.

"I think I can see it too." Doug said fearfully.

While the mane six continued to watch in extreme confusion and amazement, Shadow continued to approach the trio of diamond dogs who continued to slowly back away.

"Okay!, ok!, you win!, we'll return your pony, just... stop moving forward!" Doug said as he released Sweetie Belle gently.

Shadow Sky stopped while he continued to look at them with contempt and hatred, with a serious face that no one knew of Shadow.

"Okay, see, the pony is free, now... back off kid!" Doug exclaimed hoping Shadow would leave them alone.

"...Sweetie Belle...behind me please." Shadow said, in the emptiest voice he has, giving Sweetie Belle an instruction.

"Y-Y-YES SIR!!!" Sweetie Belle said as she ran straight to her sister.

"Okay, your girlfriend is with the other ponies, now we're going to-" Doug said before Shadow punched him square in the face.

Shadow had gone flying again like lightning to hit Doug in the face, the other diamond dog could only watch as his friend flew towards the other end of the cave.

"¡¡¡Doug!!!" Shouted the diamond dog worried about his wounded friend.

"¡¡¡¿What's wrong with you?!!!, ¡¡¡We released your girlfriend!!!, ¡¡¡¿Why did you do that?!!!" The diamond dog exclaimed angrily.

"Kidnapping is not something that can be forgiven..." Shadow said as he looked at the diamond dog out of the corner of his eye, he still had the same face, empty eyes and a straight face.

"Wait, we won't go back to-" The diamond dog said before Shadow punched him in the stomach causing him to crash into the wall.

Shadow was moving very fast, the diamond dogs couldn't see him when he hit them.

"Hey… wait, just calm down a bit kid." Said the third diamond dog very afraid.

"Well... until you decide to talk..." Shadow said with the same dark tone of voice.

The third diamond dog had not spoken until that moment.

"Well... I will defend myself, ¡¡¡so I won't leave it so easy for you!!!" He yelled as he ran to attack Shadow.

"You know doggy, this is...so easy." Shadow said, as he flew up like lightning again to strike him from above and neutralize him on the spot.

Everything was clear, the hounds defeated and the diamond dogs "punished", Shadow began to approach the main six quickly, there was only one thing left.

"¡¿ARE YOU OKAY SWEETIE BELLE?!" Shadow asked as he held Sweetie Belle's chin in search of any physical injury or aggression.

"Y-yes, I'm fine... but... are you okay?" Sweetie Belle asked with a lot of confusion.

"Well...yes, why wouldn't I be?" Shadow asked confused.

"Well, you punched a hole in the ceiling, beat up three hounds, and beat those three diamond hounds like they were nothing... regardless of your face... it was scary." Sweetie Belle said as she pointed to the trail of destruction Shadow made in the fight.

"Well…I think I overdid it a bit." Shadow said as he turned to see the destruction he did.

"S-shadow... I think you can let go of my cheeks now." Said Sweetie Belle as she started to blush.

"Oh, ¡I'm sorry!" As he blushed, Shadow removed his paws from Sweetie Belle's face.

"B-but are you sure you're okay? Didn't they do anything to you?" Shadow asked worried.

"Calm down, they didn't do anything to me, I'm in one piece hehe." Sweetie Belle said with the intention of calming Shadow down.

"...okay, we need to get out of here." He sighed calmly, Shadow could now rest knowing that they hadn't done anything to Sweetie Belle.

"Wh-wh-what the hell was that?!!!" Twilight asked very upset.

"That doesn't matter anymore, we have to get out of here." Shadow said nonchalantly.

"Well, you'll have to explain it to me by getting out of here." Twilight exclaimed.

The others were still perplexed by what happened.

At the same time in Canterlot -

"Okay, I think it's time to stop, I've read enough for today." Princess Luna said as she continued to read books like crazy.

"I guess I get something useful, I have to take this book to Shadow, at least until she finds the other volumes." The young princess thought as she went up the stairs to rest in her room.

At the same time in PonyVille -

"So martial arts?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, in my kingdom I trained for a long time, it is normal that those dogs have not been a challenge." explained Shadow.

"I see..." Twilight said confused.

"Wow, ¡that was amazing! You have to train with me sometime Shadow." Rainbow Dash said excitedly.

"Sure Rainbow, no problem haha." Shadow said cheerfully.

They managed to get out of the cave safely, although Twilight was not completely convinced by Shadow's answer, maybe martial arts would have been useful in such a situation... but taking diamond dogs flying with a single blow was... unreal.

At the same time in Canterlot -

"Good afternoon Luna, anything interesting today?" Celestia asked she younger sister.

"Nothing really new, just more books on black magic, mystical stories, etc., nothing important." sighed Princess Luna.

"I see...well, I left pancakes in your room, eat something." Princess Celestia said as she left the place.

"Good night sister." Princess Luna said, wishing she older sister a nice night.

"Now, I have to give this book to Shadow Sky, maybe he's already asleep." The young princess thought.

Princess Luna tried to enter Shadow's dream, but he wasn't asleep yet, meanwhile Shadow Sky and Sweetie Belle were eating a late-night pizza.

After 2 hours Shadow had come home, he very tired went to his room to rest.

In Shadow Sky's dream -

"Until you finally fall asleep." exclaimed Princess Luna.

"Oh, princess... what are you doing here?" asked Shadow.

"Well, I come to inform you of a discovery I made, but why did it take you so long to fall asleep?" Princess Luna asked angrily.

"Well... there were some problems today, so I had to attend to them." Shadow said.

"Well...okay, I found a book that can help you get out of here." Said the princess.

"Really?!, what's his name?" The young foal asked anxiously.

"It's called Ancient Interdimension Magic, it has very important information."

"Great, that's the title of a book that focuses on what I'm looking for, thank you very much princess!" Shadow said with a lot of emotion.

"The small problem is that it is divided by volumes, there are 20 in total and I only found the first one, so I need to keep looking, they talk about a formula to execute a portal, but it is only mentioned in the first volume, I suspect that the formula is found by the last volumes, the first volume only talks about the history of interdimensional travel." The princess explained somewhat disappointed.

"Don't worry princess, this is much better than nothing, at least it's a book that specifically talks about interdimensional travel, it's very helpful, even if I still can't see the formula." Shadow said excitedly.

"...very good little one, I'll keep looking." Princess Luna said more calmly.

"Thank you very much princess, for everything you do for me." Shadow said expressing gratitude and appreciation.

"Alright, I have to go, if I find anything else I'll let you know." Said Luna.

"Goodbye Princess."

Shadow woke up as usual at 6 in the morning, but when he turned to see his nightstand he found the book that Princess Luna had given him.

"It's Saturday, I have nothing to do..." Shadow thought as he made the book with magic.

"Let's see, Chapter 1…" he said as he flipped through the book.

It was more comfortable to read using unicorn magic, so he transformed into a unicorn and began to read.

Let's talk about love.

February 14, a day in which the ponies of the Ville celebrate with their couple the day of love and friendship, or better
known as "the day of hearts and hooves", or "San Valentin" for those of my dimension, today In particular, Sweetie Belle
didn't come to my house this morning, so I got to school alone.

"Well kids, that's the activity we're going to do today." Said the teacher after explaining the activity we would do.

"Agh, what I was missing, an activity, besides, I did this in primary school, I don't think secondary school is the most
"mature" thing if I'm completely honest." Shadow said as he shuddered in his head.

The activity was simple, all the students would leave the classroom, the classroom being completely alone, no one would know who delivered the letter to whom, so that everything would be more secret, the teacher told us that even though we had nothing to deliver, even so We entered so that the mystery is kept, each student would have 20 seconds to enter and leave, without telling anyone if they delivered a letter or not, the teacher made "mailboxes" for each of us, so that the student who entered could put their letter in the mailbox of the pony who wanted to give it to, simple.

"Okay kids, let's start now, let the first one go into the classroom, you have 20 seconds." Teacher Cheerilee said very excited.

"Hello Shadow"

"Oh, hello Sweetie Belle"

"Are you going to deliver any letters?" asked the excited little filly.

"I...actually...didn't know today was February 14th...I've been really distracted lately." Shadow said somewhat stressed.

"...I see." Sweetie Belle said as she hid her disappointment with a smile.

"So... why didn't you come to my house this morning?" Shadow asked somewhat confused.

"Oh... well... I was left making a letter, I put a lot of effort into it." Sweetie Belle said as she began to blush slightly.

"Wow...can I see her?" Shadow asked innocently.

"No, it's a secret, remember?" Sweetie Belle said firmly.

"Right, sorry haha" he said embarrassed.

"It's not... that I want to see who is going to give it to... I just wanted to see how... decorate it..." The little foal thought as he began to blush.

He was starting to feel something strange in his chest…like it hurt.

"Alright, I think it's my turn, even though I'm not handing anything…" Shadow muttered as he walked into the classroom.

I was never popular at school, this day was like any other, nothing special happened this day, I never received anything, I was the weird kid in the class, nobody gave me anything and I didn't give anything, love has never been my thing.

"What should I think right now?" Shadow thought as he found himself inside the empty classroom.

"...wait...those letters...are they mine?" He said surprised as he walked over to his chair.

"¡That's 7 cards!" He thought to himself very surprised.

"This... is new, I never receive anything this day." He said something disappointed.

"...Sweetie Belle...also has a lot of cards...some have hearts on them...what...is this...feeling?...why all of a sudden...I'm in a bad mood?" .." He thought as he looked at Sweetie Belle's mailbox, he was spinning in his head because of that strange feeling that was bothering him.

"Time is up Shadow, please leave the classroom." Cheerilee said after opening the door.

"...okay..." Shadow said remorsefully.

"Next Please." Cheerilee said.

After a while everyone had passed, so we went into the classroom so we could read our letters.

"Now... it's 8 letters..." he thought as he looked at her mailbox.

"Are you alright Shadow?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"...Yes, I'm fine...you also received a lot of letters." Shadow said as he looked at Sweetie Belle's mailbox.

"Yes, there are 15 letters, 10 of them are friendship letters." Sweetie Belle said.

"10 are friendship?... and the other 5?" Shadow asked hoping for an obvious answer.

"I think they are love." He said the nonchalant filly.

"Wow…that little pain in my chest again." Shadow thought confused.

"Are you going to read your letters?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"I think… I'll read them at home." Shadow answered.

"Okay... whatever you want..." Sweetie Belle said curious about Shadow's behavior.

The departure time arrived and Shadow was preparing to go home.

"Shadow, I have to go to...a meeting with the cute mark crusaders...so...I'm leaving now." Said Sweetie Belle somewhat nervous.

"Sure, don't worry... I'll go home... bye." Shadow said somewhat confused.

"Bye bye." Said Sweetie Belle saying goodbye to Shadow.

"..." Shadow just kept quiet as he watched Sweetie Belle walk away.

"Hey Shadow, are you okay? You've been weird all day." asked StarPilot.

"Oh, hi Star, hi Grassi, yes, I'm fine, why are you asking?" I ask with confusion.

"Well... all day you've been with a dissatisfied face, is something wrong?" Grassi asked worried.

"Well…I think it's something to do with Sweetie Belle…but I don't know what it is." Shadow said confused as he lowered his head.

"So, can you tell us what exactly happened?" Grassi asked with great curiosity.

"I think…it started when I saw Sweetie Belle's mailbox…I saw a lot of letters with hearts on them and all of a sudden I started to feel bad." Shadow said with a small pain in his chest.

"And after we walked into the classroom Sweetie Belle told me that 5 letters were love letters, and that little pain in my chest came back.

"...it's obvious what's going on Shadow...you're obviously jealous." StarPilot said.

"What?!...jealous?...why would I be jealous?...doesn't just because Sweetie Belle got more letters than me does that mean I envious." Shadow exclaimed.

"No no no no, you're not understanding me, you're jealous, but not because Sweetie Belle has more cards than you, you're jealous because 5 of them are suitors." Said StarPilot explaining in more detail.

"Because 5 of them are about love?... what does that have to do with it?" Shadow asked confused.

"You're jealous that 5 other ponies are pursuing Sweetie Belle." Said Grassi contributing to the StarPilot theory.

"...wh-what?..." Shadow asked confused.

"Basically, you don't want Sweetie Belle getting love letters." StarPilot said.

"...I think...I have to go...thanks guys...I know what to do." Shadow said as he turned over in his head.

"...bye Shadow." Said StarPilot and Grassi in tune.

Shadow began to fly in the direction of the Ville library.

"Twilight!" Shadow yelled as he opened the library door.

"Good morning Shadow, what brings you here?" waved at the purple mare as she came down the stairs.

"I need help with something." Shadow said.

"What do you need help with?" Twilight asked curiously.

"Would you have a recipe book?" asked Shadow.

"... I think so." answer sarcastically while she observed the bookstores full of books of all kinds.

At the same time in the tree house -

"So... Shadow didn't give anyone anything at the letter delivery?" Scootaloo asked.

"...Nope." Sweetie Belle murmured.

"And you're sad because...?" AppleBloom asked.

"... I don't know." Sweetie Belle said with her head down.

"You may have received a lot of letters... but you were expecting one in particular... right?" Scootaloo asked.

"Maybe." Sweetie Belle answered.

"... don't be like that... how about we do some activity to get our cute mark?... would that make you happy?" AppleBloom asked.

"Maybe I will… let's do it." Sweetie Belle said with a little more energy.

At the same time in the library -

"So you want to make chocolate?... let's see... here it is, this book has recipes for making chocolate." Twilight said.

"Thank you very much Twilight, this will definitely help." Shadow said gratefully.

"Twilight... can you help me make the chocolate?... sure, if you're not busy." Shadow said with a timid tone.

"Sure little one, but, I don't have the ingredients to make the chocolate." Twilight said.

"Oh, don't worry, I'll be back in 30 seconds." Shadow said as he stormed out of the library faster than lightning.

"Wow, that kid sure flies so fast." Twilight said.

26 seconds later -

"I arrived!" Shadow said.

"How did you get back so fast?" I ask confused.

"There was no line... well, we already have the ingredients, we have to start." Shadow said.

"... Sure." Twilight replied.

Twilight and Shadow went to the kitchen, took out the ingredients, and began to prepare the chocolate.

"So... did you get any letters Shadow?" ask intrigued.

"Yeah... I got 8 letters... I didn't think I'd get anything, so I'm happy."

"Your face doesn't say the same, you look very serious." Twilight said confused by Shadow's attitudes and feelings.

"Well... I'm mortified, I didn't give away any cards." Shadow said as he followed the recipe.

"You didn't give away anything?" ask surprised.

"Nope, that's why I'm in such a rush." explained Shadow.

"I see, in that case, dark chocolate is a good option, if we do it we can save a lot of time, it's very quick to make." Twilight said.

"I don't think so, Sweetie Belle doesn't like sour sweets." Shadow said unconsciously.

"...so that's what it's about hehe." Twilight thought.

"In that case, what do you think of this option? It takes a while, but it's very delicious, and it's not so bitter." Twilight said as she pointed to a recipe in the book.

"I like that option, let's do it." Shadow said excitedly.

Time passed, the mare and foal were finishing the mix after 3 hours of hard work and many mistakes.

"Done, the mixture is ready, all that remains is to put it in the refrigerator." Twilight said very exhausted.

"Wait, I want to give it a different shape." Shadow said.

"Mmhh...I don't have molds." Twilight said.

"In that case, I'll be back, I'll be back in 15 seconds." he said to her as he flew like lightning again.

"Is he reducing time?!" Twilight asked confused.

13 seconds later -

"Arrive, I have the mold." Shadow said as he entered the kitchen.

"How exactly do you arrive at the time you say?" Twilight asked.

"Well... there was no line... well, now yes, let's pour the mixture." Shadow said excitedly.

"Did you buy a heart-shaped mold?" Twilight asked surprised.

"Yeah, anyway, it's the day of love and friendship right?" Shadow said.

"Haha, I guess, well, let me help you with that." Twilight said as she stirred up the mixture with her magic.

"And now to wait." Shadow said.

"It shouldn't take more than 2 hours for it to finish solidifying." Twilight said.

"Okay... let's get out of the kitchen, I'm exhausted." Shadow said as he gave a long tired breath.

At last we had finished making the chocolate, the only thing left was for the mixture to solidify in order to continue with the plan.

"Why didn't you deliver anything in the morning?" Twilight asked as she sat down in the main room to rest.

"I forgot that today was February 14, I lost track of time, and I didn't prepare anything for anyone." Shadow explained as he sat down next to Twilight.

"No one?... but there I saw only 1 chocolate, not several." Twilight said with a small teasing smile.

"Well...forget it, I have no excuse." He tried to justify himself, but halfway through he realized he wasn't going to make it.

"Haha, I hope Sweetie Belle likes chocolate." Twilight said.

"...yeah, I hope she likes it too hehe." Shadow said.

Time passed again and the sun was starting to go down, the chocolate was ready to be delivered.

"Thank you very much Twilight, you helped me a lot today." Shadow said gratefully.

"No problem, Shadow, I still recommend you go to the craft store to buy a prettier box to store the chocolate, that box I gave you doesn't match the date." Twilight said as she led Shadow to the exit.

"I'll do that, but I have to hurry, it's so late." Shadow said nervously.

"Goodbye Shadow."

"Goodbye Twilight, and thanks again."

Twilight closed the library door, I needed to go get a prettier box for the chocolate... or I would just materialize it, so I hid and materialized a red heart-shaped box, the chocolate was quite big, but At last the gift was complete, and by a miracle it entered my saddlebag, I flew gently so as not to mistreat the chocolate and began to look for Sweetie Belle.

At the same time on... a hill? -

"Well... that was fun, although I guess we're just not good at diving." She pondered the little filly as she watched the sunrise.

"Maybe I got distracted enough to get through most of the day, but even so... I feel like I'm missing something..." she thought the little filly before being interrupted.

"Sweetie Belle... what are you doing here?" asked Shadow.

"Huh?... Shadow?! What are you doing here?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"That's what I asked you... I was looking for you, what are you doing here?" asked Shadow.

"Well…we tried scuba diving, a few things happened and…we ended up here…the girls left a while ago, I wanted to stay here a little longer." Sweetie Belle answered.

"I... see?... anyway, you don't look very well, is something wrong?" Shadow asked worried.

"Nonono, nothing is wrong with me, I'm fine, I just wanted to see the sunset, diving left me exhausted." Sweetie Belle explained somewhat nervously.

"Okay, well…can I…sit down?" asked Shadow.

"S-sure, no problem." Sweetie Belle said as she moved to the side so Shadow could sit down.

"Did you have fun diving?" asked Shadow.

"It was fun, AppleBloom almost drowned but it all worked out." answer the filly.

"I see, and... did you receive any other gifts besides the letters?" Shadow asked a bit nervous.

"Not really." Sweetie Belle answered.

"And... have you read your letters yet?" Sweetie Belle asked a little nervous.

"Oh, not yet, I've been kind of busy." Shadow answered.

"Busy?, doing what?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Doing this..." Shadow said as he took the box with the chocolate out of his saddlebag.

"I'm not used to this, I've never had the need to give anything away on this day, it's always gone unnoticed, nobody paid attention to me, so I don't need to remember this day... until now... this is for you." Shadow said as he started to blush.

"...f-f-for me?!!!" Sweetie Belle said as she blushed.

"Yeah, I'm not very good with this, but I wanted to give you something." Shadow said as he trembled.

"¡¡¡AAWW!!! Thank you very much Shadow! This makes me very happy!" Sweetie Belle said with happiness overflowing.

"Hehe, I'm glad you like it, Twilight helped me prepare it." Shadow said.

"Wow, this is delicious! Here, eat some." She said the filly as she continued to eat.

"...wow, this is delicious!" Shadow said very happily while he ate chocolate.

The two little foals stayed eating chocolate for a long time, while they watched the beautiful sunset.

"You know Shadow, I'm not that good at this either, in fact, it's the first letter I've done, I've never given anything before this day... and for your first time giving something away this day, you did very well, you knew very well how to cheer me up." Sweetie Belle said.

"I'm glad I got it right, today was a day full of discoveries, but it's already getting dark, so we have to go home." Shadow said as he got up from where he was sitting.

"Come on, I'll walk you home." Shadow said as he held out the hoove for Sweetie Belle to get up.

Sweetie Belle stared at him, a soft breeze blew, moving Shadow's hair slightly, her sunset gave the environment an orange tone, making Sweetie Belle mesmerized.

"...are you going...to get up?" Shadow asked confused.

"... Yeah." Sweetie Belle said with a huge smile, as she held Shadow's hoove, her happiness overflowing.

Shadow Sky accompanied Sweetie Belle home, he arrived at her house when the sun had completely set, exhausted he went up the stairs and entered her room, lay down on her bed and took out the letters that they had given him.

"Okay, let's do some reading." Shadow thought as he grabbed a letter.

He read each one of the letters, most of them were from his friends, AppleBloom, Scootaloo, StarPilot, Grassi, one seemed to be from Diamond Tiara and the rest were anonymous.

"Well, this is the last one, wow, it's very well decorated." Shadow said as he carefully opened the letter.

When he opened it, a fruity aroma came out of it, the letter was perfumed.

"¡It smells good!" Shadow said surprised.

~~ Letter ~~

I hope that this day of hearts and hooves you have a great time.
For me you are a very important pony, these months by your side have been a lot of fun.
I hope we can continue having fun for a long time.
You are charismatic, funny, you know how to talk and you are quite detailed, for that and many other things one of my
biggest fears would be losing you.
I hope my letter will be reciprocated in the same way.

To: Shadow Sky.
From: Anonymous.

~~ End of letter ~~

"...hehe...if only Sweetie Belle knew that she's the only pony in the classroom who wears this perfume." He said to himself as he began to blush slowly.

~ Bonus: ~

1 hour before entering the school -

"Almost... Done!" The little filly exclaimed with joy.

"Oh, that letter is beautiful Sweetie Belle!" Rarity said.

"Ah!... w-w-what letter?" She said very nervously as she hid the letter behind her.

"...the letter you just hid behind you?" Rarity said confused.

"I don't know what you're talking about, I didn't make any letters." She said the very nervous filly while she blushed slightly.

"...Okay, I'll go finish an assignment." Rarity said.

"*sigh*" Sweetie Belle sighed in relief.

"By the way, I hope Shadow likes the letter." Rarity said in a mocking tone.

"¡¡¡Rarity!!!" Sweetie Belle exclaim, very blushing.

~ Bonus 2: ~

After Shadow Sky's gift -

"Welcome Sweetie Belle." Said the giant marshmallow.

"Hello Rarity." Said Sweetie Belle exhausted.

"Well... what is that you have in your saddlebag?" asked Rarity.

"Oh, nothing." Sweetie Belle said nervously.

"This if I have to see it." Rarity said as she used her magic to pull out the box with Shadow's chocolate.

"Wow, this is a very big gift." She said the mare very excited.

"¡¡¡Rarity!!! Don't take my things!"

"My dear, who gave you this chocolate?" ask excitedly.

"I don't have to tell you." Sweetie Belle said blushing.

"Yes, Shadow Sky showed off with her gift."

"W-what, how did you know?" asked the confused filly.

"Well…I saw Shadow through the window as he was leaving after he left you here…"

"...a"

"Right... on the box it says:
From: Shadow Sky.
To: Sweetie Belle."

"...¡¡¡Rarity!!!" Sweetie Belle exclaim, very blushing.

An Unexpected Revelation and the End of Everything. (April Fools)

One month and 15 days have passed since February 14, my heart is still beating fast when I remember what happened that day, my behavior on that day was very strange, every time I remember the letter Sweetie Belle gave me, she gives me a little pain in my stomach, is this... love? Despite acting normal in front of Sweetie Belle, it's getting more and more difficult for me to act normal in front of her, her appearance, her hair, her aroma, EVERYTHING makes me It looks cute, I can't help but feel this, what am I supposed to do?

"Good morning Shadow, ready for another day?" the filly asked happily.

"Oh, ¡sure!" Shadow said nervously.

Shadow and Sweetie Belle were on their way to school, but there was something very strange about this particular day.

"And do you have something planned for today?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"I-I think not." Shadow answered nervously and blushing.

"Hey, are you okay? You've been acting very strange these days." ask with concern.

"I-I'm fine, I-I-I don't know why you ask." Shadow answered very blushing.

"I don't know…you're stuttering a lot." Said the innocent filly.

"Well, ¡maybe it's not my fault!" Shadow exclaimed nervously.

"Then whose fault is it?" the filly asked naively.

"Well... ¡maybe the pony she decided she was so tired she wanted me to carry her on the way to school!" Shadow exclaimed very blushing.

"Oh no, don't tell me I weigh a lot!" Said Sweetie Belle worrying about her weight.

"¡Forget it!" Shadow exclaimed as he continued walking to school with the innocent filly on his back.

Time passed and it was time for recess at school, but Shadow felt very strange so he came to the help of his friend StarPilot and Grassi.

"So you feel like your stomach hurts every time Sweetie Belle is near you?" Star asked.

"uhm" Shadow agreed.

"And that your heart goes a mile a minute when Sweetie Belle gets too close to you?" asked Grassi.

"uhm" Shadow agreed.

"...you know friend...sometimes I think you're too much of an idiot." StarPilot said with some disappointment.

"What?... but why?" Shadow asked confused.

"¡¡¡You're in love idiot!!!" Grassi exclaimed tired of Shadow.

"¡¡¡¿In-in love?!!!, but how is that possible?" Shadow asked even more confused.

"Oh, you know Shadow, something that is completely ¡¡¡NORMAL!!! for ponies, fall in love." StarPilot said.

"...wow...this changes a lot of things...I need to do something completely stupid...I need to talk to Sweetie Belle." Shadow said.

"Wait, are you just going to say that?" StarPilot asked in amazement.

"Well... yes?" Shadow answered.

"You know Star, we better watch this time, you have our support Shadow." Said Grassi trying to calm StarPilot down.

"Okay guys, thanks for opening my eyes, I'm on my way." Shadow said as he flew off on his way to his house.

"...he knows that classes aren't over yet?" asked StarPilot.

"...I'm not sure." Grassi answered.

About 5 hours later Sweetie Belle arrived at Shadow's house since she had an appointment after school.

"Shadow?, I'm here, what did you want to talk about?" Sweetie Belle asked as she opened the front door.

"Oh, I'm glad you're here Sweetie Belle, come, sit down." Shadow said as he pointed to a chair for Sweetie Belle to sit next to her.

"So... well... what did you want to talk about?" asked the filly with a lot of confusion.

"You see, since I arrived in Equestria I have discovered new sensations...feelings as well..." The foal said as he began to blush.

"But I don't want this to continue, other ponies may not know the truth, but I don't want to hide it from you... you have become the most important pony for me, since the first day I arrived you have cared a lot about me, without receiving anything in return, only your most sincere friendship." Shadow said as he lowered his head slowly.

"That's why I'll tell you everything..." he said with a darker tone.

Sweetie Belle could only listen in confusion because of the words that Shadow was saying to her at that moment, she didn't understand what was happening or what was going to happen.

"Sweetie Belle... I'm not from this kingdom as you already knew... but not only that... I'm not from this dimension either... I don't belong to this place... I've invented so many lies so that nobody realize." Shadow said as small tears fell from his eyes.

"W-wait...you're not from this dimension?...how is that supposed to create it?" Sweetie Belle asked scared because she believed that she had known the most schizophrenic side of Shadow.

"Well... not only that... also Discord, the god of chaos, gave me part of his magic, magic with which I materialize most of my things, I don't come from a family with a lot of money, I only materialize money when I need it."

"...c-can you... prove it?" asked the intrigued and confused filly.

"...sure..." Shadow said as he materialized a bag of 50 bits in front of Sweetie Belle.

"...E-e-everything you said is true?...but how?" Sweetie Belle asked after seeing it with her own eyes.

"Things happened in my dimension, and now I'm stuck here... although... I thought maybe it's not so bad..." Shadow said with tears in his eyes and a slight blush.

"W-w-why?" Sweetie Belle asked as she began to blush as well.

"Because I can be here with you... you are the light that illuminates my path... I don't want to be separated from my light... I discovered feelings in this dimension... and I never thought that love was going to be one of them." Shadow said very flushed and nervous.

"...L-love...?" asked the shocked filly.

"...Yes..." Shadow said determined and very embarrassed.

"Is that... what you think?" Sweetie Belle asked determinedly.

"... ¡YES!..." exclaimed the foal with shame and sorrow, but with the necessary determination.

"I know it's very sudden... and I can explain as much as you want... but... if you don't want to get involved with me anymore... I understa-" The young foal said before being interrupted by the filly's kiss.

The environment was silent for a moment, there was nothing that made the slightest noise, Shadow Sky and Sweetie Belle were very immersed in their kiss, until after separating Sweetie Belle said the only thing Shadow needed to hear since he arrived in Equestria. .

"I don't care where you are from Shadow, I don't care what you are or what your nature is, you discovered love in this dimension... I also discovered it with you by my side, I don't care what you are, in all known ways I will always love you." Sweetie Belle said, very determined to accept Shadow no matter what.

"You will have time in the future to give me every detail, but for now I just want to be by your side... so yes, Shadow, I want to stay by your side too, but this time not as friends." Said Sweetie Belle with determination and euphoria.

"...I want to be by your side too...no matter what the future holds." Said the young foal very flushed, but at the same time very happy.

They ended the moment with a second kiss, making it clear that love was much stronger than any destructive and chaotic magic, the two little foals got involved in the romantic atmosphere and had a hard time after Shadow Sky's confession, finally Shadow could be happy... he could finally rest from his past and make way for the future.

The End.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Shadow Sky - "And they lived happily ever after."

Sweetie Belle - "¡Shadow!, I hope you're not writing NON-CANONICAL stuff again."

Shadow Sky - "¡¿What?!... why do you think it's NOT CANONIC?"

Sweetie Belle - "I don't know, maybe because there are still many enemies to defeat, not to mention that Discord has not been released yet, the invasion of Canterlot has not yet occurred and many other things that are considered SPOILERS."

Shadow Sky - "...AGH, okay, I'm not going to write NON-CANON stuff anymore...unless...I write this kind of stuff and publish it under the name WHAT IF."

Sweetie Belle - "I'm sorry Shadow, but that name is the property of Marvel."

Shadow Sky - "Fuck... okay, I'll call it: "In Another Dimension: *Title*", that's better, isn't it?"

Sweetie Belle - "...I guess."

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡Great!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "...Okay, I'm leaving, just one last thing Shadow, stop breaking the 4th wall."

Shadow Sky - "... okay..." ._.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Writer's Note:

Let's be real, Shadow Sky and Sweetie Belle would never react like that, they're still just kids, anyway, thanks for reading up to this point of my fanfic, it makes me very happy to write this story full of drama, pain and quite a lot of romance :D

Happy April Fools.

Chapter published on April 1.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The Princess's Concerns.

But what a beautiful day, it's Sunday, there's no school, this should be a quiet day... right?

"¡¡¡DAMN IT, I CAN'T FIND OUT ANYTHING AT ALL, THE BOOK PRINCESS LUNA GAVE ME IS NOT ENOUGH TO EXECUTE SOME FORMULA TO OPEN A PORTAL TO MY DIMENSION, AND I DON'T EVEN KNOW HOW MUCH TIME I HAVE LEFT!!!"

I could not have a quiet day, the threat of death made me very nervous, reading is all I could do, even these days I have gone like crazy to the castle of the two sisters bringing tons of books, I have leafed through most of the books, but none give positive results... I'm not sure... but maybe I can't make the portal... before "he" arrives...

Everything is very complicated for Shadow Sky, while at the same time in Sugar Cute Corner a party in honor of Princess Celestia was running.

"I'm sorry to report this dear subjects, but I have to retire now, there is a problem that I urgently need to attend to."

The princess had already been there for a couple of hours, but she "feeled" it again, that sensation, she perceived a very strange magic, chaotic to be exact.

She didn't plan to stay without doing anything, she already knew where to look.

"I know I said it was a mere child... but because this keeps increasing every time I get closer to ville, I need to find out..."

The princess got up and left Sugar Cute Corner.

"So, back to the castle majesty? ...majesty?"

When the pony looked around her, Princess Celestia had disappeared without a trace.

"I knew that this invisibility spell would be useful to me in the future, I hope I can find the 'anomaly', and be done with it." The princess murmured.

The princess knows high-ranking spells, obviously, she used an invisibility spell to sneak into the village, she searched for the most powerful source of magic she sensed, until she reached Shadow Sky's house.

"So the magic comes from this house, with the owner's permission, but I'm going to have to go inside." Princess Celestia thought as she crept into the house.

It would be very strange if someone saw that the door of a house opened and closed by itself.

"It's coming from that room…it seems there's someone inside."

Luckily for the princess, Shadow had left the door open.

"Come on... come on... ¡¡¡agh!!!... I can't... not yet..." The young foal exclaimed sadly.

"Wow, what is he doing?" The princess thought confused.

She quietly began to slowly approach the foal, the invisibility could last a long time, but the spell has a limit, the princess hoped that she would not run out of time.

Getting close enough to Shadow she began to read what he had written in a notebook.

"Math problems?...wait, these are not math problems at his level, maybe this will be seen in college, what does a kid do solving college problems?" She thought with extreme confusion.

Shadow just kept solving.

"According to the books I found in the castle of the two sisters, they talk about a 'formula', but I didn't think it was literally a mathematical formula, I'm good at math, but this is too much, I can barely formulate a basic part of the formula. "supposed" equation, and I haven't found the base, so technically I'm creating my own... let's just say it's not the easiest thing..." Shadow Sky thought with a lot of stress.

It is not healthy for my mental health, this is breaking me.

"What is he thinking? He doesn't seem to be having a good time, he looks stressed, sad, but above all frustrated, what the hell is going on?" The confused princess thought.

"Let's see, maybe if I divide the formula by 4 to the seventh power, that would give us a somewhat confusing result, it would be in total... 14 million three hundred forty-four thousand eight hundred thirty-eight... maybe if I apply square root in the dividend that combines with the exponent of the result of 14 operations ago... 3 million four hundred thirty-eight thousand four hundred thirty-eight... ¡¡¡AGH!!!, ¡¡¡DAMN IT!!!" He exclaimed furiously.

"What the hell is wrong with this kid?" Princess Celestia wondered as she watched in awe of Shadow Sky's mathematical abilities.

She stayed watching for a while, Shadow Sky wouldn't give up, she kept trying, over and over again, until a warm comfort came unexpectedly.

"¡HELLO SHADOW!"

"¡¡¡AAAHHH!!!" Shadow was startled by the sudden arrival of Sweetie Belle.

"Hey Shadow, do you want to go get something to eat?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Sweetie Belle, I told you not to scare me like that!" exclaimed Shadow.

"Sorry hehe, it's just that I got hungry, so I came to see if you wanted to go for a pizza."

"A pizza?... I guess that's okay."

"Great, I've seen you very stressed these days, so I wanted to see if I could de-stress you somehow."

"A pizza would be great to release some stress, I'm starving."

"In that case, I invite this time, it will be my thanks for the chocolate on February 14."

"Haha, Sweetie Belle, that was a week ago, it's not necessary, it wasn't a chocolate out of obligation, I was the one who wanted to give it to you, you don't need to reward me."

"Well, maybe you're right, in that case, take it to mean that I want you to stop being so mortified, and take a break from…whatever it is you do to stress yourself out."

"...haha, alright, let's go."

"¡Okay!"

Shadow Sky and Sweetie Belle left the room, Celestia stayed inside looking around, she could see a large number of books, but more importantly, on the desk where Shadow Sky was working were her notes, Celestia began to read the note that I had left there.

"Let's see..."

Note:
It's been more than 3 months since I got here, I've desperately tried to get out of here, but none of my attempts have been successful, his arrival is getting closer and I don't know what to do, I'll have to keep reading, I don't care how long it takes, but if It is necessary, I will try until the end.

"His...arrival?...what do you mean?..."

Luckily, Shadow's notes were nowhere to be seen, that day's note didn't specifically talk about Discord or his dimension, so Celestia didn't discover Shadow Sky's intentions, but still, she was getting a little suspicious.

Celestia left the room, she didn't think about the matter so much, so she just started looking for Shadow Sky, the magic she perceived on the anniversary day was weaker than this time, something had changed, it was stronger, thanks to that she manage to find Shadow without so much complication.

Shadow Sky and Sweetie Belle were enjoying a delicious pizza, Celestia decided to spy from a distance, it seems that the invisibility lasts longer than expected, it seems that Sweetie Belle and Shadow Sky were just having a normal conversation, nothing suspicious, the only suspicious thing was the magic he sensed from Shadow Sky.

After that, Shadow Sky followed Sweetie Belle to Sugar Cute Corner, where they ate cupcakes, washed down with strawberry milkshakes.

Sweetie Belle headed to the clubhouse, Shadow Sky accompanied her, obviously, a couple of activities to discover her Cute Marks later, Celestia was already bored, she was just observing the daily activities of a brat, but, because Shadow Sky was doing those mathematical operations?, why is he so frustrated?... why does he suffer so much?, there was nothing else the princess was thinking about, the way he behaves in his day-to-day life did not coincide with the feeling of "threat " that emanated, he looks like a normal child... but he's so weird.

"I think thats enough..."

Princess Celestia gave up, she couldn't leave her political position for so long, it was already too late, and she completely disappeared, the royal guards will be worried, she flew to the village, while she watched Shadow Sky from afar with a little worried, when she got to the ville, the invisibility had ended, she ran into the guards, "I finished my royal duty, we can retire now", said the princess, indicating to the royal guards that it was time to go home, moments After Twilight's friends arrived at the town's central fountain, only to realize that Princess Celestia's pet had "literally" turned to dust, when Flutter Shy began to cry, Princess Celestia explained that her pet was a phoenix, so there was nothing to worry about.

The princess was about to leave, but not before seeing Shadow Sky walking in the distance in the company of the Cute Marks Crusaders, to Celestia's eyes, Shadow Sky was surrounded by a black gloom, she was confused, she still couldn't believe it, she just She could tell herself, "He's just a kid", to stop getting so upset, she returned to Canterlot with a bitter taste.

"Good night sister, how was the party?" asked Princess Luna.

"It went well, thanks for the concern Luna."

"I'm glad to hear that, you should get some rest, you look exhausted."

"I'll do that, thanks Luna, you stay in charge."

"Good night sis."

Princess Luna had bumped into Princess Celestia in the hallway of the dormitories, Luna was in a hurry, she wanted to get to Shadow Sky's dream fast, she managed to find 2 more books, so she hurried to get to Shadow Sky's room.

At the same time in PonyVille -

Shadow Sky had gone to bed after such a busy day, who would have said that the folk dance would be so heavy, but there was something that puzzled him.

"Because I have the feeling... that I was watched all day... what an unpleasant feeling."

I didn't know what was happening, I felt a chill at that moment, after a moment of rambling in my head I fell asleep.

"Shadow, I found something!" Princess Luna exclaimed with joy.

"...princess Luna...how long."

Shadow had not seen Princess Luna for more than 1 month, he was happy to see her, and even more so because he had finally managed to find something useful, 2 new volumes that could keep the formula to travel between dimensions.

Caos.

It's coming, I can feel it... I can feel the stone crack... I can feel its fury crack the stone... I can feel it's about to come out... I woke up somewhat disoriented, many things were going through my head, that had not been a dream, it is reality, it is what is happening at this moment.

"Oh, good morning Shadow." happily greet the little filly.

"G-good morning Sweetie Belle... what are you doing with that bucket of water?"

I was kind of confused and sleepy, why was Sweetie Belle in my room in the first place?

"Don't you remember? A week ago there was the party in honor of Princess Celestia, on Sunday of last week, that day you promised that you would help me with the Crusaders next Sunday... it's Sunday again ."

"...Okay...but...and the bucket of water?"

He hadn't answered my question, so I don't get rid of my doubts.

"You also told me to throw a bucket of water on you if I couldn't wake you up, I called you 4 times and you didn't, I got here 30 minutes ago, good thing I didn't have to."

Right, I asked him to do that, on the day of the party in honor of Princess Celestia I had managed to make some progress, I found out that it was a mathematical formula, and that same night, Princess Luna visited me with great news, she managed to find 2 volumes, from the book she gave me, a month had passed since I saw her, I thought she had given up, with the information from the two books I managed to make some headway, but this week I kept up too much sleep, there were days when I didn't sleep, day and night reading the same 3 books, over and over again... lasted like this for 1 whole week.

"Okay, I just put my sweatshirt on and we head out."

"Don't you get hot?"

"No... I'm used to sweatshirts, so maybe it won't be hot even if it's summer."

"You're weird...well, ready?"

"Yep, done."

We left the house, prepared for the "activity" of the Cute Mark Crusaders, I thought taking a break wouldn't hurt me... I was wrong.

At the same time in Canterlot Castle -

"I'm glad I found those two books, it took me a while, but we finally made progress." Princess Luna thought while she continued reading in the secret basement of the castle.

Discord is a "being" full of surprises, not for nothing is he the most powerful being in the entire universe... or in the entire multiverse... since he gave me part of his chaos magic in my dimension, his stone prison has been weakening.

Let's talk a little about the "Helements of Harmony":
They are magical artifacts that have been around for millennia, they were used more than a thousand years ago to imprison Discord, their effect is long-lasting, but more than a thousand years is too long, their magic gradually diminished during those years, thanks to that Discord was able to arrived in my dimension more than two years ago, but with the change of carriers, the magic weakened much more, Celestia was the only carrier, but when Twilight and her friends became the next carriers, the spell decreased thousands of times more, Discord was about to be released, and the only way to petrify him again would be with the new wielders of the elements.

"... this... I don't like it..." Princess Luna said, very upset.

"Wow, but look who's here! It's Princess Luna, she looks how much you've grown."

She echoed a voice throughout the underground library.

"Th-that... is the voice of-"

"That's right, ¡Discord!, ¡your best friend in this world!"

Discord was introduced to Princess Luna in the library, it seemed that he was there, but a certain transparency could be seen in her body.

"¡¡¡Discord!!!, ¡¡¡¿How did you get free?!!!" The princess exclaimed as she took a defensive pose.

"That's the little detail princess, I haven't done it yet."

Discord's attitude seemed empathetic.

"¡¿Then how the hell did you get here?!"

"Well, you can see my body?, it's translucent, that means I'm here in a 'non' physical way, obviously."

Princess Luna was still in a defensive pose, she couldn't let herself lose sight of him for any second.

"¡¿Then what are you doing here?!, ¡¿Why are you coming to talk to me?!"

She was confused, scared and tired, she didn't expect this to happen suddenly.

"You see princess, I wouldn't be against you, but there is a little problem..."

The empathy in her earlier conversation was slowly dissolving.

"...And the problem is...?"

"Well... you see, while I was trapped in stone I made a friend, I searched the endless space for someone to help his poor friend break free from his stone prison, it's very difficult to use this 'non-physical' appearance It takes a lot of effort, that's why I've only been able to do it twice, this time, and the time I helped my friend get chaos magic, it was a generous gift, I gave part of my chaos magic to a nice 11-year-old kid years with great potential."

"After all... Shadow Sky wasn't lying in any way..." Princess Luna thought fearfully.

"And what did he do to thanks me?, Absolutely nothing, he didn't free me, and apparently I couldn't brainwash him, do you know how dangerous that child can be?"

"You're not getting it wrong?... maybe it's only dangerous for you." Exclaim angrily.

Princess Luna began to tense the atmosphere with threats.

"...hahahahahahaha, you're laughing me to death princess, ¡¿do you think a brat is stronger than me?!, what was his name?... Ethan, or rather Shadow Sky, adapted well to this dimension, The truth surprised me, but this is what I want to get to, princess, I would love for this to be the first time you hear about this... but... you know everything, you know Shadow, and you know the whole story..."

"¡¿Why would you have loved it if I didn't know anything?!"

Luna remains defensive, she doesn't let him out of her sight, she expects a fight... what a shame Discord doesn't do things that way.

"Well princess...why wouldn't he have to do this."

Discord snapped his fingers and everything around Luna had gone dark.

"¿W-w-what the hell?"

Suddenly the area around her was beginning to clear up, she could see more clearly.

"D-d-discord?... ¡I-I have to tell my sister!"

Luna hurriedly ran down the basement stairs, she felt scared, she ran as fast as possible to her sister's room, hoping that things would be resolved magically.

"¡¡¡Sister!!!, ¡¡¡We have an emergency!!!"

Princess Celestia was asleep in her bed, there was nothing strange, except for the fact that she couldn't hear her sister begging for help from her.

"¡¡¡CELESTIA!!!, ¡¡¡WAKE UP!!!"

Luna approached her sister, yelled as loud as she could, but she couldn't make her sister hear her.

"She won't listen to you princess."

"¡¡¡Discord!!!, ¡¡¡¿what did you do to me?!!!" Exclaim terrified.

"Don't worry, you're not dead... still, I don't like it when they get in my way princess, do you think I wouldn't notice?, You're helping Shadow Sky to get out of this dimension, let's say that you can't do it, he took my magic, I gave him an order and he didn't obey it, you know what the punishment is, he told you, it's the reason you're so hasty, right?, well, now you'll have to see it with your own eyes."

Discord snapped his fingers again, he had teleported them to Shadow Sky's room.

"¡¿S-shadow?!"

"Look at him princess, sleep peacefully, not knowing that in a few hours I will finally be free."

"¡¿Hours?!, ¿What time is it?"

"It's 5 in the morning."

"That's impossible, ¡¡¡10 minutes ago it was 8 pm!!!"

"Well, that doesn't matter, look, it's already dawn."

"¡¡¡¿How the hell did you do this?!!!, ¡¡¡¿What did you do to me?!!!"

"Don't you see your body?, It's blurry, right? You're on the same astral plane that I am on."

"¡¡¡Get me out of here!!!"

"I'm sorry princess, but I won't do that... Oh, it's time to start, I have to go princess, ¡¡¡Bye Bye!!!" He said goodbye in a very happy way.

Discord had disappeared, leaving Luna in Shadow Sky's room, but she was still in that astral plane, Shadow Sky couldn't hear her.

"¡¡¡Shadow!!!, ¡¡¡Wake up!!!, ¡¡¡Shadow!!!"

She implored with tears in her eyes that someone would listen to her, but no one would, Shadow Sky began to wake up, it was time for her to start her daily routine, wait, wasn't it a few seconds ago 5 in the morning?

At the same time in Canterlot -

"*yawn*, good morning girls."

"*yawn*, good morning Sweetie Belle."

"*yawn*, good morning."

The three fillies had woken up, last week the school had planned a trip to Canterlot, it was very early in the morning when they woke up, the way to Canterlot is very long, so they had to sleep in the train.

"Good morning students, we have arrived at our capital, get ready to get off the train in 10 minutes."

Professor Cheerilee, as cheerful as ever.

Meanwhile in PonyVille -

"*yawn*... I have *yawn* to continue."

Shadow Sky managed to get up to make way for her daily task, the investigation, he left the room and went down to the kitchen, I made coffee and some sweet bread, a nice breakfast.

20 minutes later in Canterlot -

"And tell us Sweetie Belle, why didn't Shadow come on the field trip?" AppleBloom asked.

"He said that he had a 'to do' today, that he couldn't come." Sweetie Belle answered.

"Silence behind." Cheerilee exclaimed.

The excursion had begun, they would be given a tour around the castle.

"Although... he worries me a bit, he's been very stressed lately, it seems that something is bothering him, it's worrying." whispered Sweetie Belle.

"Maybe they can talk when we get back, there has to be a reason, you're the closest to him, maybe he'll tell you what's going on." whisper AppleBloom.

The first stop was to see the statues.

At the same time in PonyVille -

Shadow Sky got ready, put on the sweatshirt Rarity had given her, went back down to the first floor and prepared to open the door to her personal study.

"¡¡¡Shadow!!!, ¡¡¡RUN AWAY!!!"

At the same time in Canterlot -

"Very well everyone, now let's see this statue here, this is a specimen of the Draconequus species, it was imprisoned by Princess Celestia over a thousand years ago, since it posed a great danger to the pony race, it is known as Discord, the God of chaos."

"WOOOOOOOW" the whole class exclaimed in amazement.

"Alright, the next statue is about the first Equestrence war, dating back over four thousand years."

At the same time in PonyVille -

Shadow Sky was about to reach for the study handle... but-

*crack*

"..."

He turned slowly to see the window that faced the outside, a small "*Crack*" made him start to tremble with fear... it was already late.

Fight Between Chaos Gods.

"... that is not possible..."

Shadow Sky slowly approached the window of the main room, that specific window pointed to Canterlot.

"This... is impossible... what do I do?"

With a trembling voice he wondered to himself what he would do if "it" was Discord.

Through the window he could see Twilight and her friends desperately running to the train station.

"¡¿How are we supposed to get to Canterlot in 1 hour?!, It's impossible, even if I fly as fast as possible I might get there in about 8 hours!, The train ride takes 13 hours!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed as she ran with her friends.

"You're right!... stop it!, I have an idea!" Twilight replied.

They stopped right there.

"I have practiced this spell for a long time, I will try to teleport us directly to Canterlot."

After seconds of consideration, Twilight managed to execute the spell correctly, Shadow Sky watched from the window very scared.

"...n-n-n-no... nononononononononono... ¡¡¡I have to figure out the equation now!!!" With nerves and fear he began to despair.

He turned and started to head towards the study...but halfway-

"Where in such a hurry... Shadow."

Discord appeared behind him, Shadow Sky froze, he didn't take another step.

"...why so quiet old friend, I thought you'd be happy to see me."

"...D-d-d-discord..."

"Yep, that's me."

Shadow steeled himself, turned to Discord and looked at his face.

"Wow, I thought you were crying, but look at you, you have a totally straight face."

Just as he steeled himself to look at it, he also steeled himself to hide the fear he felt at that moment.

"Well?, Aren't you going to congratulate me?, ¡I'm free!, This calls for a celebration, right?"

"Discord... leave the games, I know you're not here to celebrate your release."

He said seriously and firmly.

"...come on Shadow, I kept those ponies and Celestia entertained just to come party with you."

"Entertaining?...define "entertaining"."

"Oh, you know, just one click and I already have a clone to 'entertain' them for quite a while, speaking of which...hahaha, Twilight thinks the items are hidden in the maze hahaha"

"¡That's enough!, ¡¿What do you want?!"

Fear turned to pure anger.

"Hey, why so angry?" A small mocking tone left his mouth.

"... Why?... ¡¿WHY?!, ¡¡¡YOU WERE THE DAMNED GOD OF CHAOS WHO WANTED TO BRAIN WASH ME SO THAT I'D FREE YOU FROM A STONE PRISON!!!, ¡¡¡STONE PRISON THAT IS IN ANOTHER DAMN DIMENSION!!!, ¡¡¡YOU BROUGHT ME HERE WITHOUT MY CONSENT!!!, ¡¡¡AND NOW YOU WANT TO KILL ME BECAUSE I DON'T WANT TO OBEY YOU!!!, ¡¡¡YOU ARE A DAMN PSYCHOPATH!!! , ¡¡¡HERE THE ONE WHO SHOULD WANT TO KILL SOMEONE SHOULD BE ME!!!"

"Do you think I care?, What's next?, Are you going to cry?"

"¡¡¡¿Do you even know how many tears I have saved myself?!!!, ¡¡¡Since I was a child I have lived in cruelty!!!, ¡¡¡My family was killed when I was only 11 years old!!!, Because of my stupidity I ended up in a bloody "adventure" that led me to meet the murderer of my family, ¡¡¡only 1 year after the death of the people I loved the most!!!, ¡¡¡¿Do you think I have want to cry Discord?!!!, If I could last that long without crying, believe me, ¡¡¡I won't cry right now either!!!"

"So if you want to fight?"

"It's the reason you came, right?, You told me in that dream, it's what you want, don't take me by surprise Discord, I'll be a kid, but one with a few years of experience in this damn world full of cruelty."

"...*snaps*"

Everything was dark, you couldn't see anything at all, Discord appeared from the shadows and began to surround Shadow Sky, he didn't want to lose sight of Discord, so he began to follow him with his eyes, turning on his own axis.

"Great!, That really is having courage."

"..." Shadow followed his movements with seriousness and anger.

"I can't believe a kid challenged me, this is amazing... I bet you're wondering, "why don't you just take the chaos magic out of my body and return me to my dimension?", answering your question Ethan, I am unable to extract your magic, in fact, I already tried, but I did not succeed, do you know the reason?"

"..."

"You have a seal Ethan, something blocked the chaos magic in your body, something is using the chaos magic I gave you to become even stronger... still don't understand?"

"..."

"You have your own magic Ethan, since you were born, do you recognize the magic that comes out of your eyes when they start to glow red?, That is your own magic."

"..."

"But... I can't allow it, if you only had my magic, you would be an ordinary opponent, after all, the only thing you do with my magic is materialize things, but you are dangerous, the magic that comes out of your eyes is strange, this throughout your body, but only present in times of dire need, you are dangerous to our multiverse."

"... Danger to the multiverse?... or maybe I'm just dangerous to you... tell me something... are you afraid of me, Discord?..."

Discord's face turned off, he left his characteristic nefarious attitude and put seriousness on the table, they stared at each other, until discord stopped at a specific point, he disappeared right there, everything was silent, absolutely nothing was heard, Shadow stood I was observing the point in which Discord had disappeared, there was no more fear, only resentment, the darkness began to cease slowly, you could see the house again, Shadow Sky remained looking towards the door that led to the backyard, there was disappeared Discord.

"................."

"¡Behind you Idiot!"

Discord's voice echoed in Shadow's ears, he was behind him at the time, Shadow Sky quickly turned back, but, Discord gave him a blow that would send Shadow Sky flying towards the wall, destroying her in the process, from the blow a shock wave came out that transformed everything around him, all of PonyVille was being turned into the "capital of chaos", Shadow Sky had been hit with enough force to travel 3 kilometers, on the way he crashed into bushes, trees, even rocks, perhaps he would have traveled more kilometers if it were not because a giant rock perched at the foot of a mountain stopped him, it left a trail of destruction, the trees with which he had collided had a hole, some were felled by the impact , the affected rocks were cracked and some retained a little of Shadow's blood, the rock that stopped Shadow had a hole in the center, Shadow Sky was stuck to the rock for a moment, after a few seconds he fell to the ground, revealing the hole in the rock, which was completely dyed red, the sweatshirt that Shadow Sky cherished so much was torn, if the color of the sweatshirt was white, it would be completely dyed red.

"Wow, ¡you're still alive!" Discord exclaimed in astonishment.

With just a snap Discord appeared in front of Shadow Sky, and with his appearance also came the transformation of chaos that transformed all of PonyVille into meaningless chaos, Shadow Sky was lying on the ground, seeing with difficulty as the place where he was right now it was becoming a disaster, those views that gave him so much satisfaction, became pink clouds, purple speckled ground and more nonsense things.

"You're still in one piece, that means you're resistant, one of those blows would have made even Celestia lose limbs."

Shadow began to get up with extreme difficulty, one leg was broken, one of his two wings was completely destroyed, a fracture of at least 8 ribs, his eyes drew blood from the tear ducts, coughing up blood only indicates the tearing of some internal organ , his entire body full of cuts due to the branches and splinters of some trees with which he crashed.

But even so, Shadow Sky managed to get up, the broken leg was the hind leg, it slowly supported itself with its front legs, the pain was hellish, crying was not an option, it just bowed its head and kept breathing deeply, it seems that one of the lungs had been affected, it was difficult to breathe properly.

"That's the strength of a true god of chaos Ethan, I don't see the need to keep getting up, just die and that's it, in that state maybe you'll do it in a few minutes."

"........"

"You're not thinking of defending yourself, are you?, We both know that would be a serious mistake."

".........."

Shadow Sky remained reflecting with her head bowed as he continued to stand with difficulty in front of Discord, only her empty eyes could be seen, her long bangs prevented the sun from bothering her eyes, her mouth was relaxed, her entire being asked for He might be dead at the time, but he was still standing up against the most powerful threat in the multiverse.

"You won't say anything?... you'll just stay there doing nothing?, waiting for me to finish you?, so why did you get up?"

"..........................."

His entire body asked for death, at least only his body, deep inside him was a small flame that was still burning, patiently waiting to light the wick, from the outside we observed Shadow's completely destroyed body, but his eyes... they were beginning to light up slightly, a little flash of scarlet.

"Aren't you listening to me? It's time to end this..."

"..."

~~~~~~~~ Discord Thoughts ~~~~~~~~

I have never threatened the life of any pony, or of any existing race, he is the only exception, I will be the god of chaos, but I am not a monster, that's how things have to be... but... what would happen if I attack what matters most to him?... how would scarlet magic act?... what would happen if I attacked what he loves most?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Hey kid, maybe you should drop this, you know the consequences could be worse?"

"........"

"That little filly is your friend, right?, Her name is Sweetie Belle."

"¡¡¡!!!"

Shadow Sky's eyes widened, the rest had gone, having her eyes half closed indicated her tiredness and pain, but upon hearing those words her eyes widened.

"So if you care…in that case, what would you do if her life was in danger?"

~~~~~~~ Flashback ~~~~~~~

"Good afternoon, my name is =#@%, nice to meet you."

"........"

Mom - "He's my couple."

A chill came to me at that moment, he told me not to trust him, I didn't, but it still ended this way.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

A damn scream of intense pain, was what I heard when I ran back home, these memories are blurred.

Ethan - "Mom?... grandma?... brother?... wake up... please... please... please..."

On the floor... lay my family... they didn't move... they didn't breathe... they just... ceased to exist... on top of their own pool of blood.

My hands were full of blood, my clothes were too, I could only remember what we went through together, everything we lived through... I could only see how they vanished in my hands...

~~~~~~~ End of Flashback ~~~~~~~

I swore that day that my family would not be harmed... not again... not like that...

"Well?..." Discord asked nonchalantly.

Suddenly Shadow Sky stopped feeling pain, his body began to heal on its own, not only his eyes glowed red, when he rested his four legs on the ground, they also began to glow scarlet, his broken wing began to heal in the same way... there was no more pain... there was only anger in his eyes... uncontrollable anger.

"Maybe it'll work if I say it straight... ehem... Ethan, ¿do you want to know what I'm going to do to your dear friend Sweetie Belle if you-"

A flash hit Discord's face, just like Shadow Sky, it had crashed into everything in front of it, a blow of the same magnitude as Discord's blow, it traveled a long distance, a mountain was in charge of stopping his tour.

Shadow Sky recovered from his fractures and charged at Discord, as quick as a flash, a scarlet red flash, Discord had done it, he managed to light the fuse.

"Do you know a little about my past?..."

Shadow may not be able to teleport, but he can fly at very high speeds, arriving in an instant at the place where Discord crashed.

Discord was lying on the ground badly injured, but due to his peculiar anatomy the damage had been minimal.

"*Cough*So you chose to defend yourself, and to your question *Cough*, no, I don't know."

"Well...I swore an oath a long time ago...I won't let you harm my family...I'll be the one to take care of the problem if it happens...I said so..."

Discord got up without much difficulty after that.

"Sweetie Belle took care of me since I got here, no one else did, I could be dead if it wasn't for her... do you think I'll stay doing nothing?"

Shadow Sky was standing in front of Discord, no pain, no fear, just willing to fight, Discord was staring at him, Shadow was surrounded by a scarlet aura, his eyes glowed red, Shadow stared at him, with a straight face and eyes of death, conserving the blood in the face that he had lost at the beginning, with his torn sweatshirt and with an absolute determination.

"I guess I should have guessed, this was going to end this way... where the two gods of chaos would face off... Okay... ¡¡¡LET'S BEGIN!!!" Discord exclaimed as he tried to strike.

Shadow Sky was willing to show him that he was not just any rival, he dodged Discord's blow, and answered with a kick to the back that would send Discord flying to the other end of the plain full of trees, he thought it would be easy, but Discord he opened a portal to his side, where he would hit Shadow Sky in the face again.

A great rage seized Shadow, he flew like lightning towards Discord, where he would strike back and forth with rapidity, but Discord managed to cover the attacks, punishing Shadow with an attack from below, hitting him in the stomach, suffocating him in the process, in that moment Discord take the opportunity to hit him again in the face, causing Shadow Sky to crash again far away.

"¡¡¡Enough!!!" Shadow Sky exclaimed in anger and frustration.

He again flew like lightning, reaching Discord in seconds, this time he wouldn't make the same mistake, instead of attacking head on he would move to the right for a surprise attack.

"I know tha-"

It was part of the plan, he went to the right, but when he was already on the right he decided to move quickly to the left, where he would manage to land a blow, but this time he hit the blow in a way that Discord did not shoot, he kept it Right there, with that blow to the side, Discord suffocated, making it easier for Shadow to hit him, hitting him in the face, stunning him for a moment.

"She moves too fast, didn't I break her wing?, Even though he's fighting with her pony appearance, he performs very well, I manage to get confused and change her body's trajectory 3 times, that speed is crazy."

Discord thought while he was dying of pain, Shadow Sky had managed to hurt the god of chaos, the most powerful being in the entire multiverse.

"W-want to play with speed kid?, If that's what you want, ¡¡¡then here I go!!!"

"¡¡¡¿?!!!"

Discord recovered quickly and struck too fast, a punch just as fast as Shadow Sky's, he had struck with an upward strike to the foal's stomach, causing Shadow to cough up some blood, as if in slow motion, while Shadow he was stunned, Discord hit him with his tail, sending him away again, at that moment Discord would have taken the opportunity to continue hitting him, but he stayed in that place, he kept recovering, Shadow Sky was starting to get tired of all this, so the fury answered instead.

"¡¡¡IT'S ENOUGH!!!"

Shadow scream with anger and thirst for blood, a flash is seen from between the trees, this is already serious, Shadow Sky flew imbued with a scarlet aura that increased its speed, reaching Discord in a fraction of seconds, when he got closer he hit him with a hook straight in the jaw, causing Discord to rise more than 6 kilometers into the sky, the fight would now be in the sky.

"...¡¡¡d-don't think you're the only one who can fly at that speed!!!" Between moans his anger began.

Hurt and humiliated by a child, anger seized him, he did not realize that Shadow had already removed a tooth, Shadow Sky chased him up to the sky, when he sees a flash approaching him, an almost unrecognizable flash, Discord was approaching at the same speed that Shadow had managed to travel, the real fight begins.

A large number of blows attacked Shadow, he managed to defend himself, and counterattacked with the same amount of blows, they were no longer covering the attacks, they were blocking the attacks with their own attacks, moving at high speed they managed to go from one side to another, flying miles and miles as they fought, the clouds around them dissipated from the force they exerted upon hitting each other.

Shadow Sky lost concentration a bit, Discord took advantage of the moment to grab him by the tail, dragging him towards one of the many mountains that were in the place, a little stunned he turned to look up, Discord had fired a highly charged spell that hit directly with the mountain, destroying it in the process.

Discord watches from the heights believing that he was the winner, to his surprise, Shadow Sky came from behind.

"Wow, ¡¡¡I didn't know magic was allowed!!!"

He transformed into a unicorn, and executed an attack spell, charging it to the point where it could be compared to Discord's, throwing it quickly transformed into a pegasus again, Discord received a bit of the spell, but not fully.

"W-W-WHAT THE HELL?, DID IT NOT RECEIVE THE LIGHTNING I SHOT ON THAT MOUNTAIN?"

Discord thought for a moment, realizing something.

"Wait!!!, If he got the attack!!!, ¡¡¡¿Then how the hell is he still alive?!!!"

The fight had been resumed, this time, Discord used magic to attack Shadow, but Shadow interspersed his unicorn version and his pegasus version, transforming over and over again, Shadow maintained a perfect balance between magic and flight, Discord was beginning to get tired and Shadow didn't seem the least bit tired.

The two of them were still moving at exorbitant speeds, but now combining the blows with magic, reaching a point where they were both taking the blows at the same time, neither of them was safe, both were taking each other's blows at the same time. Over time, they reached a point where they no longer cared about covering them, they just wanted the other to lose once and for all.

"¡¡¡Dammit!!!... ¡¡¡I reached my limit!!!, If this continues... ¡¡¡I will lose!!!" The Draconequus exclaimed with concern.

Discord reached his limit, and fatigue played against him, in an oversight Shadow flew over him, in slow motion Discord turned to look up, observing how Shadow was about to strike, a blow that would return him to the ground, Shadow hit him on the head, causing him to fall directly to the ground, defeated and dejected, he stared at the sky, while a scarlet flash approached him.

"¡I was always considered a hero in my dimension!, ¡I will never give up on my promise!, ¡¡¡I will never lose what I love the most!!!"

Between tears, Shadow was approaching Discord at great speed, who was lying defeated on the ground, with a swooping blow, Shadow hit Discord for the last time, with a stronger blow than the first one that Discord gave him, with that blow the whole the around began to return to normal, a shock wave spread returning to normal around Shadow Sky, he succeeded, Discord was defeated, Shadow Sky rested for a moment, the shock wave did not reach PonyVille, but it was enough to know that Shadow has the ability to inhibit Discord's chaos.

"That... was it..."

Shadow Sky thought that he had finished him, but he was wrong, he stood in front of him, with the same serious face that he had before the fight.

"Enough...I give up...¡¿is that what you wanted to hear?!"

"Can I know that you won't come for me again?"

"... Twilight is back from Canterlot...it's time to go..."

"¡¿Just like that?!"

"Oh come on, you know perfectly well you can't fight anymore."

"..."

"I have some business to take care of with that purple pony, so don't bother."

Discord snapped his fingers and disappeared, Shadow could only sigh with relief, the damage from the fight was very noticeable, but Shadow's body was more so, he wasn't as hurt as at the beginning, thanks to the fact that he suddenly healed, but now He was very worn out, after Discord left he was almost on the verge of fainting, but he resisted, his wings couldn't take it anymore, so he walked all the way home, more than 4 kilometers walking without rest.

He was about to arrive, he could see his house from afar, he was limping closer, his eyes about to close, his face covered in blood, not only from him, also too from Discord, he walked on the rubble that was created when Discord flew him through the wall with a blow, he entered through the huge hole that was in the wall, little by little he entered the house, until he couldn't take it anymore, he fell exhausted in front of the fireplace, motionless and without strength, he closed his eyes slowly, until everything turned black...

Writer's Note:

They don't know how complicated it was to write the fight part, (70% of the chapter x,D).

The truth is, I was looking forward to writing this chapter, it was somewhat complicated but I did it, I hope you liked it, (Next chapter soon).

- If you want to know what happened in the Flashback here is the story: (It is not finished)

https://www.fimfiction.net/story/526992/shadow-sky-a-diary-of-pain-and-memories

Curious fact:

-Blows they received:

Shadow Sky took: 6,723 hits and 7 magic attacks.

Discord took: 5,956 hits and 24 magic attacks.

No... it's not a joke :3

Unconscious.

I am here again, an infinite void, in which nothing can be seen or heard, only darkness everywhere, and the same thing happens again, my appearance is that of my dimension, I am no longer so surprised by my appearance, it's even relaxing, I find myself lying on the floor of that empty and colorless place, just rest and continuous reflection.

"Wow…that was intense."

An echoing voice began to speak to me, a familiar voice.

"...hello Heavenly... how long..."

I answered while I was still lying down, my voice was relaxed, I didn't make much effort in my answer, I was just very tired, and I was very sleepy.

"Are you okay?, That fight was horrible."

"...I think so..."

"...I'm not sure..." Heavenly said worriedly.

"Do not worry, everything is fine..."

"I don't think so, it looks like you're dead."

"I'm not... I'm just... resting..."

"So you plan to stay lying there?, When do you plan to get up?"

"... I don't know..."

"..."

Heavenly seems concerned about Shadow's mental and physical state.

"... and tell me... how are the others?, I haven't talked to them in a long time... how long has it been?... true, the last time we talked I was being absorbed by the portal of this dimension ...that damn black hole..."

"They continue to take care of the balance of your dimension... but they send greetings."

"...I'm glad to them are okay..."

Heavenly looked at Shadow Sky with a lot of confusion, she didn't know why he was in that state.

"Ethan... I think that's enough rest for you, you have to get up now."

"...I don't see what the rush is."

"It's not rush Ethan, it's concern."

"...you know what?...maybe being dead isn't so bad..."

"¡But you said you weren't dead!" Exclaim worried.

*Beep*... *Beep*... *Beep*

"I'm not, let's just say I'm between life and death."

*Beep*... *Beep*... *Beep*

“It could be said that I can choose whether to live or not…”

"And you prefer to live?..."

"I think not this time."

*Beep*.. *Beep*.. *Beep*

"¡¿W-W-WHAT?!, ¡¿Why?!"

"I have experienced many things Heavenly... I just want to rest..."

*Beep* *Beep* *Beep*

"¡But you can't die yet!, You're only 13 years old!"

"But I want to rest, I just want that..."

*Beepbeepbeepbeepbeepbeepbeepbeepbeep*

"¡But you still have a lot to live for!, ¡You haven't finished school!, ¡You haven't fallen in love yet!"

*Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee...*

"¡¿Don't you want to start a family?!"

"..."

"Don't you have anyone to think about?, Someone who motivates you to live?... someone you appreciate a lot?..."

"...¡mh!"

*Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeep*... *Beep*... *Beep*... *Beep*... *Beep*... *Beep*

"... I guess you're right... I still have a lot to live for... okay... I'll keep looking for a way to get back..."

"...I'm glad you thought better of it." sigh with relief.

I sat down in the same place where I was lying.

"I guess now I feel safer, if Discord comes back, I'll fight him again, until he leaves me alone."

"Luckily I saw what happened."

"Oh, really?"

"After you passed out, Discord faced those mares, the ones with the strange colors, he was easily defeated, it seemed that he didn't have enough energy for another fight... maybe."

"So, Discord won't be back in another millennium? ... that's good news, I think he'll finally be able to carry out my investigation calmly."

"And you wanted to die."

"Haha... I think it's time to wake up... I need to keep looking for some way to get out of this dimension... I guess."

"...you don't look very convinced...something makes you doubt?"

"..." The foal was silent as he began to blush a little.

"... I guess I'll put it aside... let me know your progress when I get back."

"Okay Heavenly, tell Lunaria, Amore and Sparkle that I say hello."

"Sure, good luck... Shadow."

*Beep*... *Beep*... *Beep*... *Beep*

I slowly opened my eyes, my vision was blurry and my body ached a bit, but to my surprise, Sweetie Belle was crying on my bed, I was in a hospital at the time.

"¡¡¡S-S-SHADOW!!!"

Sweetie Belle was surprised and very happy that I had woken up.

"A-a-are you feeling alright?! Are you in pain?! Do you need me to call a nurse?!"

"Wow, calm down, I'm fine, don't worry."

Sweetie Belle's despair was too much, she was happy that I had woken up, but the tears on her face only said that she was very sad.

"¡!, ¡doctor!, ¡come quickly!, ¡the kid woke up!"

A nurse saw that I had woken up, so she quickly called the doctor.

The doctor arrived quickly and began to take a test of reflexes, vision and other things.

"Perfect little one, there doesn't seem to be a fault with any of your motor functions, nor with your sensory system."

"Thank you doctor, regarding what happened, who brought me to the hospital?"

"It was a big surprise, but Princess Luna brought you here, she said that she found you at home passed out."

"Princess Luna?... and how long ago was that?"

"That was…2 weeks ago."

"¡¿2 weeks?!"

"Yes, you were unconscious for 2 weeks, in fact, this is a true miracle, 30 minutes ago your heart stopped beating completely."

"... I see..."

"In this notebook we write down all your vital signs, you were very well monitored for 2 weeks, but can you read here?, Time of death: 4:45 in the afternoon, date: Tuesday, March 7."

"So I died today..."

"Unfortunately, the filly that was here when you woke up, was in the room when things began to get complicated, she saw how you died, also how we tried to revive you with the electroshock machine, but it didn't work, when we were about to leave the room, you heart started beating again, it was a miracle."

The doctor is still impressed by that fact, in medicine, it is almost impossible for something like this to happen, I suppose his confusion is understandable.

"...how long do I have to rest?"

"I hope that just 1 more week, you will stay here in the hospital until we can discharge you."

"I see... okay doctor... by the way, what were the injuries?, I'm not really sure what happened to me."

"You arrived with many injuries, 1 fractured rib, your jaw was very fragile at the time, the breathing complications were due to a lack of oxygen in the right lung, one of your wings was fractured and a few scratches on the body. "

"And not any more...?"

"You're still a little hurt, but your body is recovering very quickly, it's surprising how quickly your body heals."

"Very good, thank you doctor."

"Oh, one last thing, there are some ponies that want to see you."

"Could you tell them to come in please?"

"Sure."

The doctor left the room, I was reflecting a bit, I guess Discord left, I hope.

"¡Shadow!, ¡¿Are you alright?!"

Twilight came very worried to the room.
Almost at the same time, Rarity arrived just as worried.

"¡Shadow!, ¡¿Are you alright dear?!"

"Of course, thanks for the concern girls... where's Sweetie Belle?"

"I asked her to go to the boutique for something, she shouldn't be long."

"I see…what happened…2 weeks ago."

"Well, the two of us and our friends defeated Discord, it was quite easy…very easy I would say, it was weird, he didn't fight back, he just looked tired." Twilight explained.

"Yes, it stayed waiting for us to turn it to stone." Rarity replied.

"Yeah...how strange...well, I'm glad he's gone, he was scary." Shadow said nervously.

"When they told us you were here we feared the worst, there were many accidents with the chaos of Discord, your house had a hole in the wall, we assumed that some wild animal had done it, Fluttershy said that no animal would do that, but we believe that the animal was induced by Discord's chaos, do you remember what attacked you?" Twilight asked.

"...no...I don't remember."

It would be impossible to explain.

"Right, a path of destruction that led from the hole in your house towards the forest, according to the investigations of the pegasus it was perhaps 4 kilometers of pure destruction." Twilight explained.

"Are you sure you're okay dear?"

"Don't worry about it, I'm fine now."

"Shadow, a few minutes ago you were dead, we were here when it happened, are you completely sure you're okay?" Rarity asked, intrigued and concerned.

Before the exam that the doctor did, I removed the tubes that helped me breathe, so on the outside it seemed that I had just gotten some random flu and on the inside... I had almost completely recovered.

"Of course I am, I don't think we have to worry about that anymore."

"...of course I'm going to worry...I was here when your heart stopped beating..." Sweetie Belle said as she watched by the door.

Little by little Sweetie Belle began to cry silently, and a very strong feeling for her took over her, she ran to jump on the bed, and give Shadow a big hug.

"¡You were dead!, ¡For a moment I thought you were gone!, ¡But you came back out of nowhere!, ¡You don't know how happy I was when the heart rate machine sounded again!"

Between tears Sweetie Belle began to tell him how much he had worried her, while she continued to cling to hers with a very strong hug.

"Don't worry Sweetie, I'm not leaving again..."

Sweetie Belle's tears moved Shadow, causing him to start crying in the same way, reciprocating her hug.
Twilight and Rarity watched the scene with a feeling of sadness, they too had seen Shadow's death.
With these feelings, the two mares realized that they were no longer just acquaintances, Shadow had formed a friendship with them, they realized that Shadow worried them, realizing that Shadow was no longer just a child for them, now they considered him a true friend.
A few moments later they were all better, with them knowing that Shadow was out of danger and Shadow knowing that he would not die voluntarily again, they relaxed again and talked a little.

"Right, Sweetie Belle, did you bring what I asked for?" asked Rarity.

"Yes, here it is."

"What's that?" asked Shadow.

"It's a small gift, I saw that the sweatshirt I had given you had been damaged a lot, it was in a deplorable state, so I made you this."

She pull out of the gift bag a new sweatshirt, a scarlet sweatshirt.

"It's a new sweatshirt, to replace the old one."

"Thank you very much Rarity, ¡I really needed a new one!" The little foal exclaimed with gratitude.

"Right, I also brought you this book, I figured you would be bored during the week off, so I brought you the book that was on the desk in your room, so it took me a little longer to come back."

"Thank you so much Sweetie Belle, I definitely needed something to read."

"And I also brought you something to eat."

Where the hell do ponies keep things?, I didn't see Sweetie Belle bring all this when she arrived.

"The stove was still working?"

"Yep, the ingredients were where they always were, it was just a matter of making them and coming quickly."

"Thank you so much Sweetie, I haven't eaten in 2 weeks...literally."

"Does Shadow know that Sweetie Belle can't cook?" Rarity thought worriedly.

"...yep, this is delicious!"

"I'm glad you like it!" She exclaimed happily as she blushed a little.

Make the right decision when you come back to life.

"I didn't know you could cook HotCakes by yourself darling." Rarity said in astonishment.

"Unfortunately it's the only thing that cooks well, Shadow and I met one day to make them, he taught me how to do them correctly."

"Wow, so you come into his room whenever you want, have they even made lunch together?" Rarity asked with clear intentions.

"... Yep." The 2 foals said innocently in tune.

Everything was better, my life was no longer in danger, Discord had left again, that calmed me down a lot, so much so that 1 week passed and I hadn't noticed, I already felt perfectly, Sweetie Belle came every day after the school, it was gratifying to have his attention all week, but it was time to go, I was discharged, and I was finally able to go home.

"Are you completely sure you're okay?"

"I am, don't worry."

Sweetie Belle and I left the hospital on the way home, after a week disabled I can go back to school, and continue with my daily activities, Sweetie Belle lent me the homework of the last 3 weeks, I was too late, but I did not have many things what to do, so I finished everything in 3 days, regarding the village, it did not suffer any type of damage, when they defeated Discord everything returned to normal, except my house, which still had a giant hole where the door should be rear.

"Well Sweetie Belle, I think everything will finally be back to normal, I'm recovered and ready to go back to school."

We had arrived at Sweetie Belle's house, but before saying goodbye I wanted to make sure I didn't worry her, so I talked a little about how good I felt.

"Are you... very sure?"

"Of course, you don't have to worry anymore." Shadow said with a small smile on his face.

"... very good, but if you feel bad I need you to let me know quickly... please..." Sweetie Belle said, blushing a little.

"...sure, thanks for your concern." Shadow answered a little embarrassed.

"In that case I'm calmer now, good night Shadow, see you tomorrow at school."

"Good night Sweetie Belle, see you tomorrow."

With Sweetie Belle calmer I could already be at peace, finally it's all over, and now I can investigate more calmly; When I got home and opened the door, the first thing I saw was the hole in the wall... nothing that a little magic can't solve; After fixing the hole I went to my room, I could finally sleep in my bed, but when I opened the door I was surprised.

"¡¿Princess Luna?!" I exclaim surprised.

Princess Luna was meditating... or maybe just resting with her eyes closed, on the carpet that I have at the feet, (or hooves), of my bed, sitting and calm.

"Good night Shadow."

"Good night princess, what are you doing here?"

"I came to talk a bit, I heard you were released today, so I came as fast as I could."

Her attitude was not threatening, she didn't seem angry either, she was just calm, although she also seemed worried.

"Talk about what?"

"Maybe about the fight you had with Discord?...that was too intense..."

"Yeah... it was hard..."

"..."

"... right, the doctor said that you had taken me to the hospital, how did you know I was in trouble?"

"I watched the whole fight Shadow, I was reading books like every day to try to find more volumes of the book I gave you, but Discord appeared before me, he attacked me with a spell that separated me from my body... or something similar ... and he brought me here, where I saw how you faced him, after the first blow I thought you had died, but I managed to get to the place of impact and I saw that you were still breathing, then Discord arrived and began to provoke you, and After that you hit him with the same force as his punch, at that moment I didn't know what to think, I couldn't keep up with them so I went up to watch the fight from the sky, and then you received a magic attack that was able to to destroy an entire mountain, but you went back to fighting like nothing happened."

"...I guess I'm persistent."

"And when you came back home you were already hurt too much, I saw when you passed out, but I couldn't do anything, apparently it was intangible too, so I just stayed there, waiting for the spell to wear off so I could treat your injuries, after 1 hour the spell was finally gone and I was able to take you to the hospital."

"...I see, thank you princess...by the way...are you...afraid of me?"

"I think it's obvious, of course you scare me."

"... I just want you to know that I'm on your side, I'm not... a villain..."

"I know, it's just that I can't measure the scale of power of a god of chaos, Discord is very powerful just like you, but when he faces "normal" ponies he only looks like a circus clown, he has never fought like I fight with you ."

"...maybe I can explain it to you... see, Discord is a being composed of 95% senseless chaos, that means that everything he does and says has to have something crazy and absurd, it's something like his core, when he fights with ordinary ponies he just has fun, he would rather lose by making chaos than win strategically, the word "strategy" doesn't exist in his vocabulary, that's why he doesn't fight seriously with ponies, but he doesn't need to hold back when fighting with me, I'm almost Just as tough as him, so he attacked with 50% when he fight with me."

"¡¿50%?!, How much does he fight when he's up against normal ponies?"

"It doesn't even reach 5%, all he does is make bad jokes and make the clouds cotton candy, I don't know if Discord has ever used his full strength, but I know that the only one with which he can unleash it is with me."

"Wow, it must be tough being a god of chaos, but if Discord is like that, then why don't you act the same way?"

"Because that's the nature of Discord, it's not a matter of magic, it's a matter of personality."

"So you're not just as destructive?"

"Not at all, I'm much calmer."

"...thanks for letting me know, I think I have to go."

"¡Wait!...could you take me to see Discord?, I understand he was defeated and turned to stone again, I need to make sure."

"Sure, I'll teleport us to Canterlot, just try to be discreet, we don't want to alert the guards."

"Sure."

She would take us the same way she arrived, it was already 11 at night, it was very dark so it wouldn't be difficult to go unnoticed; we managed to get past some guards, Luna teleported us near the labyrinth, so we were close to the statues, after a few moments I was face to face with Discord again, but he was less scary turned to stone.

"Wow... so he's going to stay there for over a millennium?"

"The magic of the elements of harmony is very powerful, we want to believe that they will have enough magic to keep him there for a long time."

"...and what happened here in Canterlot?"

"From what my sister told me nothing happened, apparently Discord just entertained Twilight and her friends in the maze, after that he just went to PonyVille."

"...the Discord that "entertained" Twilight and the others was just a clone, the real one that fought me."

"I know...it just makes me think that the most powerful being in the universe prioritized his attention on a 13 year old kid over the rulers of Equestria, sounds pretty weird if you don't know the context."

"I guess that's weird..."

"..."

"... I think that at last I will be able to continue with my investigation a little more relaxed, there is no more pressure."

"And I will continue to help you."

"Thank you princess, it really helps me a lot."

"No problem, Shadow."

"I think it's time to go back, it's already late at night and I have classes tomorrow."

We were talking in front of the statue of Discord until it was time to go home, Luna teleported me home to rest, Princess Luna showed me that Discord was no longer a danger, so that night I had a great sleep, I woke up early in the morning and everything was beginning to normalize, Sweetie Belle arrived in the morning as usual to go to school, I could breathe easy knowing that I was no longer in danger, I hope this lasts, and that I don't have to to worry about some other crazy villain... I hope.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Extra:
I entered the classroom very happy to come back alive from that "incident".

"¡Good morning!, ¡I'm back!"

"... ¡¡¡¿You're still alive?!!!" All my classmates exclaimed at the same time.

"... who had told them that I was dead?..."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sunny Town. (¿Does it Sound Familiar to You?)

This tranquility is most pleasant, summer is getting closer and closer, we are in the middle of May and the heat is beginning to feel, during the last weeks I have been investigating with much more calm, it has given me time to enjoy my time free with the Cute Mark Crusaders, I still don't know how they don't run out of ideas to get their Cute Marks, I still don't care much about my Cute Mark, if I ever get one I guess I'll be happy, but it's not something that excites me to achieve.

"And well?" Ask the filly.

"... well what?" Shadow asked confused.

"Don't you have some fun activity to do?"

"...I guess not, I was planning to relax and read a book."

Sweetie Belle and Shadow were in the main room of the house, Shadow was taking advantage of the quiet to read a book, while Sweetie Belle was relaxing in the other chair.

"I don't know, I'm bored, I would like to do something fun to kill the boredom." The overwhelmed filly sighed.

"Well, I guess it would be nice to have some fun... but I honestly don't know what to do."

"Mmhh... how about... going to investigate the EverFree Forest."

"...didn't you say that place gave you the creeps?" Shadow turned to see her confused.

"Maybe but, I think if I'm accompanied I won't be so afraid, besides, maybe we can find some cave that we can investigate, don't you think?"

Sweetie Belle's enthusiasm was quite high, she seemed to be desperate to do something fun.

"Well I haven't been to the EverFree Forest in a while, I guess if something bad happens I'll be there to get us out quickly."

It seemed like a tempting idea, I hadn't been able to investigate the wonders of this world because of the "investigation", now that Discord is gone I can see the differences between this dimension and mine more calmly.

"...Okay, okay, let's do it, it'll be fun." Shadow said as he closed his book.

The idea seemed simple, enter the EverFree forest, look for interesting things and get out quickly, it seemed like a simple adventure... it seemed...

"Okay, we're already inside, do you feel alright?" asked Shadow.

"Y-yes, it's n-not for so much." Sweetie Belle replied with a bit of a stutter.

"Yeah... sure, if you feel bad just let me know, okay?"

"T-thank you."

It seems that these two no longer blush for any nonsense.
To make it more interesting, they entered the forest by a path that they had not explored before, the path was quite calm, until they ran into a rather large obstacle.

"A tree? Wow, it's huge." The foal said astonished.

"Now how are we going to cross?" Sweetie Belle asked concerned.

A giant tree stands in our way, it didn't seem like a big deal, but Sweetie Belle had caught her attention something in the distance.

"Mmhh... good question, if only we had magic to be able to lift the giant tree and be able to continue on the path... or we could just circle the tree, or even fly over it, because we would have to formulate absurd strategies as if from a horror video game is it?... Sweetie Belle?..."

Shadow Sky turned quickly, but Sweetie Belle was no longer there.

"...¡¿SWEETIE BELLE?!" Shouted the worried little foal.

Sweetie Belle had disappeared, Shadow got upset and began to circle around to try to find her.

"¡Hey!, ¡wait!" Sweetie Belle was yelling to try to get the attention of what appeared to be a pony.

Perhaps because of the excitement and adrenaline of the moment or simply because of Sweetie's idiocy impulse, separated from Shadow Sky and began to chase a mysterious mare that was moving away from her, through the thick and dark forest... maybe if it was an impulse of idiocy.

"Through the trees can see a light, but PonyVille is in the opposite direction..." the filly thought, very confused.

The mare had disappeared, but in front of Sweetie Belle you could see the sunlight, Sweetie Belle was very confused, but since it was the only source of light, she didn't hesitate to get closer, when she realized what was happening she took a big surprise, a beautiful ville was in front of his eyes.

"... What the hell?... has this always been here?... a ville inside the EverFree forest... what the hell is happening?..." The little filly wondered to herself, very disoriented.

"¡HA HA! Hello little filly, ¡welcome to Sunny Town!" Happily greet the unknown pony.

"Oh...thank you, who are you?" asked Sweetie Belle confused.

"Grey Hoof at your service, party planner extraordinaire." Answer with great joy.

At the entrance of the ville there was a pony named Gray Hoof, it seems that he is the Pinkie Pie of this ville, his joy and behavior is similar, Sweetie Belle on the other hand was very confused and disoriented, she could not believe that there was a ville in the depths of the EverFree Forest.

"The party has just started, please help yourself to something to eat and drink."

"...T-thank you." Sweetie Belle answered as she slowly walked away.

Why would that pony be so excited?, Sweetie Belle wondered anxiously, after all, a party is not a party without guests, the ponys that were there could be counted with the hooves of only one pony, walking backwards she bumped into a mare, she didn't want to take her eyes off Gray Hoof, she didn't have a good feeling.

"Oh, I-I'm so sorry." The filly apologized.

"He hasn't said a single word to me since last night. *Sigh*"

"...okay...?"

They looked like NPCS from some 8-bit video game; Sweetie Belle walked a little further, slowly entering the ville, running into a pony that was covering the entrance of a house.

"... oh, hello..." The pony said sadly.

"What happen?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Oh, nothing..."

"...Okay...?, in that case I'm going to-"

"Okay, I'll tell you."

"... What?" Thought the confused filly.

"The mare that is there is called Starlet, I was going to give her a gift last night, but I lost it!, I couldn't find it!, It's a very nice gift..."

"Talk about the mare I just spoke to." Sweetie Belle thought.

"I see... I'll see what I can do..." Sweetie Belle said offering her help.

The ville was beautiful, no doubt about it, but that didn't stop Sweetie Belle from having a strange tickle in her stomach.
Sweetie Belle kept walking slowly along the village path, but there was something strange, no pony had a cute mark, everyone was already of legal age, but no one had their cute mark, so she plucked up her courage and went to ask the first pony what saw.

"G-good afternoon, I have a question, why doesn't anyone in ville have a cute mark?" Ask the filly.

"Forgive me little filly, I don't know what you're talking about."

"You know, the mark on the side that ponies get when they discover their special talent." Sweetie Belle answered confused.

"Forgive me little filly, I don't know what you're talking about."

"How come they don't know it's a-" The filly asked before being interrupted.

"Forgive me little filly, I don't know what you're talking about."

Sweetie Belle walked away quickly, pretending not to be scared, that pony's face was strange, as if there was nothing in her head, just a pattern of words that she has to repeat; Even further into that ville they call "Sunny Town" Sweetie Belle met the fifth pony that was in the ville, there didn't seem to be anyone else, it seemed like a ghost village.

"I didn't know there were so many ponies living in the EverFree forest." She said the filly hoping she didn't just say a few words on repeat.

"You're not the first visitor to say that."

At least this mare seems to say more than one text.

"We all have what it takes to live in peace, so no one has had the need to leave this place."

"T-thank you..."

Sweetie Belle felt strange, but she wasn't so scared anymore, at least there was daylight, but to the filly's surprise she had seen her again, that mare that was entering the forest again.

"¡Hey! ¡Wait! ¡Don't go again!" She screamed the filly as she ran away from the place to enter the forest again, leaving Three Leaf alone.

Chasing that mare she found a house, a house in the middle of that dark and leafy forest, the darkness did not let Sweetie Belle see, but thanks to the windows of the house she could see that the light was on.

"¡¿Is there someone at home?!" asked the desperate filly.

"The door is closed..."

There seemed to be no way to enter, but a small metal sound caught his attention, a key was tied to the rope of a well, the filly ran after her to reach it, but the rope went down before reaching it to be able to grab it, in that moment he regretted not being able to use magic yet, he thought he could recover the key with the crank, but look what a surprise, the crank is missing.

"Well…I guess I'll have to find the crank…"

With no other option, the filly returned to the town in search of a crank; With more calm since the place was illuminated, she walked for a while looking for the lost crank, without paying attention to the floor.

"¡Ouch!... what is this?" She exclaimed in pain, the filly had buried something sharp in her right hoof.

"Is... a red gem?" she asked herself.

A red gem lying on the ground, it didn't seem important at the time, but he decided to keep it after remembering that millennia ago there was talk about a romantic legend, the pony that gives away a red gem would be eternally happy with his forever couple, the design of the town is somewhat... old, maybe they still live with that custom, at that moment Sweetie Belle had an idea.

"I think I know who this could be of use to...how lucky that Teacher Cheerilee told us about the customs of more than five thousand years ago." thought the filly.

She didn't take long to arrive with the pony that she lost the gift to Starlet.

"...Oh, You found it!" exclaimed the relieved pony.

"The gem? Sure, take it."

"Thank you! Thank you very much! You're my best friend for a reason!" exclaimed the pony with joy.

The pony quickly backed away from the door he was blocking.

"Oh Roneo! You shouldn't have, your love is more than enough!" Starlet exclaimed very happily.

"I really appreciate it Sun Dash, definitely you are my best friend!" Roneo exclaimed happily.

"But my name is Sweetie...Belle...?"

This was already too strange for Sweetie Belle to care about.

"Very well, if my instincts are right, the crank has to be inside this house." thought the filly.

Instinct or rather experience in the world of videogames, maybe the videogames of this world are not so technologically advanced, but they are enough to project small stories in which 16bits make an appearance, not compared to videogames of my dimension , Sweetie Belle used to play arcade games after school from time to time, something that not many know, so her experience with puzzle stories helped her formulate such a theory... and she was not mistaken for more ridiculous let it be heard

"There are no switches to turn on the light... I think... I can see something on the floor, it's dark but not enough to hide... ¡the crank!, I was right." thought the geek filly.

Sweetie Belle walked directly to pick up the crank that was lying on the ground, it was a straight road in which darkness ruled, you couldn't see anything around, only the crank that glowed as if it were an item from some 8-bit video game; Picking up the crank Sweetie Belle was preparing to get out of there as quickly as possible, after picking up the crank she turned around but there was already someone behind her.

"AH!...Oh, I'm so sorry, I didn't know there was someone else in the house, I just came for this crank." The filly exclaimed, very scared and embarrassed because she thought that she had entered a stranger's house without her permission.

"... this is not right... everything happens over and over again, over and over again, over and over again, over and over again-"

"Okay...? I think I'm going to get out... of here." Said the filly as she fearfully circled the mare who kept repeating the same thing over and over again.

Leaving the house unharmed, she ran towards the house in the woods, all the ponies seemed to be in the same place as when she arrived at the village, no one moved an inch in all the time the filly had been there; Upon reaching the well and placing the crank, he was finally able to remove the key, it was very worn and old, he went to the door of the house to open it, the whole house was empty and dark, except for the fireplace that was on.

"... where is she?" the filly wondered.

It was strange, the mare was not there, but the strangest thing was a smell that caught Sweetie Belle's attention, it came from the fireplace, so she approached slowly, standing in front of the fireplace, it went out by itself, revealing what that was burning.

"..."

Sweetie Belle was observing the corpse of a mare, the body was very deteriorated and it was not possible to identify it, since some parts of the body lacked meat, revealing its bones.

"... no... no no no NO NO NO!!!"

With that image in his mind, he decided to escape from that place as quickly as possible, it was no longer safe at all, he ran as fast as possible towards the ville, but something was wrong, it was no longer possible to see daylight, he crossed the last trees to enter the ville but everything turned dark, that happy ville called Sunny Town was now in ruins, was everything she had seen false? Sweetie Belle wondered with fear and adrenaline, she felt like she could run for days and not she would get tired, with fear she began to run through the rubble of the ville, the path was full of obstacles, until a
familiar voice resounded in the filly's ears.

"There was no other way...she was going to crash the party..." Gray Hoof said from the shadows, where her Sweetie Belle couldn't see him.

The filly began to run with more intensity, until upon reaching a corner Three Leaf appeared emerging from the ground with a black appearance with red eyes and mouth.

"The curse fell on her this night...she had her mark...¡¡¡she had to go!!!"

Sweetie Belle kept running ignoring Three Leaf, after continuing to dodge the wheelbarrows and barrels that were on the way, she found an even bigger obstacle, a closed path that was obstructed by a rock bigger than her, with all her strength she began to push the rock that was in the way of her escape, but the filly began to hear someone's footsteps behind her.

"Please... stay with us..."

As she listened to Gladstone behind her she kept pushing the rock with all her might.

"We won't let the same thing happen to you!" Gladstone exclaimed euphorically.

With tears in her eyes, the filly began to hear how that thing was approaching her quickly, so she pushed the rock with more force to get out of there quickly, as soon as she did, she ran towards the entrance of the ville, where two other ponies were waiting for her.

"All we want is friendship, don't go, ¡the others won't like it!" Roneo exclaimed with a gloomy and menacing look.

Everyone in the village had turned into black ponies, and they all had red eyes and mouths, Sweetie Belle dodged Roneo and Starlet, making it to the entrance, but another pony emerged before her, Sweetie Belle thought it was his end, with tears in his eyes he began to remember the happiest moments he had ever had, but something surprising happened.

"¡¡¡IDIOTS!!!, ¡even in death they don't understand!" Mitta exclaimed furiously.

It was the mare that was inside the house, where Sweetie Belle found the crank, but she didn't seem to want to hurt the filly, she was furious with the ville ponies.

"¡I should have protected her!, ¡But I made my decision!, ¡This is our eternal punishment!, ¡This is what we deserve!... young lady, run... ¡¡¡RUN FOR YOUR LIFE!!!"

With those words Sweetie Belle knew that she had an opportunity to escape, she began to run as fast as possible, the forest was completely dark, but suddenly it began to light up red, as if the whole place was stained with blood, suddenly the ponies began to emerge from the ground, Sweetie Belle dodged them as best she could, but the ponies began to chase her, the filly just ran aimlessly seeing how the ponies continued to emerge from the ground, in her head she thought that thousands of ponies were coming behind her with the appearance of the village ponies.

"¡¡¡STOP!!!" exclaimed the terrified filly.

Through tears, the filly demanded that they leave her alone, luckily for her, her cry for help had reached familiar ears; she ran until he couldn't anymore, the environment was completely black, the trees for some reason were no longer visible, just an infinite darkness, the only thing that could be observed were the red footprints that were on the ground, when she followed them she ran into a mare, the mare he was chasing from the start.

"..." Sweetie Belle watched quietly.

"...I'm so sorry...I didn't want to bring you into this, I was just curious." The little filly apologized for everything that had happened.

"A filly... just like me... but wasn't she a full grown mare?" Sweetie Belle wondered.

"D-don't worry... I don't blame you for anything..." Sweetie Belle answered.

For some reason Sweetie Belle wasn't able to get mad at her, even being with her was more relaxing than being completely alone, even if she sees that the ponies of the ville are standing there staring at them.

"Your cute mark, it's a magnifying glass, right?" Sweetie Belle asked calmly.

"Yeah!, ¡I'm really good at finding things!, ¡I finally know what it means." the filly exclaimed happily.

A full-grown mare doesn't fit in that chimney, the chimney was very small, so it makes more sense for her to be a filly, although it's even sadder this way.

"Don't worry, I'll find you a way out of this." The filly exclaimed with determination and innocence.

"Before that... what's your name? Mine is Sweetie Belle." Sweetie Belle asked with serenity and compassion, it seems that she already understood the story behind the ville and that poor filly.

"What a beautiful name Sweetie Belle, my name is Ruby." Ruby answered cheerfully.

The two fillies were calm, despite the fact that the ponies of the ville were slowly approaching Sweetie Belle, she resigned herself and stayed where she was with Ruby, thinking that the worst would happen, she was surprised by a small light that was flying over their heads. , suddenly that little light began to shine more intensely, until its brightness blinded Sweetie Belle, the little light was illuminating everything around her, until it went out, revealing the sky again, daylight had returned .

"¡Oh my Celestia!, ¡Sweetie Belle!, ¡¿Are you alright?!" Shadow asked very upset.

"¡¿Uh?!, ¡¿what happened?!" Sweetie Belle asked, very stunned.

"¡You got lost in the forest and I couldn't find you anywhere, even flying over the forest I couldn't find you anywhere!"

"...Didn't you search the ruined ville?"

"... ruined... ville?" Ask the foal very confused.

"You said you flew over the forest, didn't you? The ville isn't very far from here." Sweetie Belle said calmly.

"Ville... what ville?!" Shadow asked very angrily.

"The one who is-" Try to explain the filly before being interrupted.

"I flew over the forest thousands of times, I checked every corner of the forest, ¡and I didn't see any ville!"

Shadow Sky was very angry at Sweetie Belle's recklessness, on the other hand the filly seemed to be still stunned by everything that had happened.

"A-are you sure you're alright?" Shadow asked worried.

"...Yeah, you're right, we better get out of here." Answer Sweetie Belle, it seems that all her senses are coming back.

After that, Shadow picked up Sweetie Belle and flew her directly to PonyVille, Shadow had heard a cry for help a few moments ago, the darkness of the forest did not allow him to see anything, except for a filly that was standing looking at nothing. , she seemed to be talking to someone, but there was no one, Shadow believed that the filly needed light to stop being afraid, so he landed near the area where the filly was and turned into a unicorn, he executed a lighting spell to illuminate the area completely, that filly was Sweetie Belle, Shadow landed a little far from where she was so she wouldn't see him turn into a unicorn and she would discover it, with the spell cast Shadow transformed back into pegasus and went after Sweetie Belle , but before arriving he managed to see someone else in the distance, it seemed like the silhouette of another filly, but it was very blurry, but when he arrived with Sweetie Belle there was no one else but Sweetie Belle, Shadow sensed that it was not the time to ask him questions related to ghosts, so he omitted the filly that disappeared, or so it seemed.

"... Are you feeling better?" Shadow asked as he held onto Sweetie Belle.

"Yes, much better." Sweetie Belle answered as she turned to see the forest from above, trying to find that ville, but she didn't find it, Shadow was right, the ville is nowhere.

After a few moments they managed to reach the entrance of the forest, where they descended to land and continue walking to PonyVille.

"Ready, solid ground, time to go home Sweetie Belle." Shadow said.

"Yeah..." Sweetie Belle replied as she stared at the entrance to the forest.

"...How about we go eat pizza? That will definitely put you on the good side." Shadow said cheerfully.

"...hehe, you know very well how to put me on good terms." The filly said a little calmer.

For the moment he just tried to forget it, it was an extremely terrifying experience, it took him time to forget it.

"... see you soon... friend..." Ruby said.

With the innocence of a little filly Ruby said goodbye to Sweetie Belle from the entrance of the forest, disappearing in that same place, maybe everything had gone horribly wrong, but at least something good had come out of all this, Sweetie Belle had made a new friend.

Extra:

Shadow and Sweetie Belle were walking back to PonyVille, until they ran into two of their friends.

"Hi kids."

"Hello Twilight." Shadow greet happily.

"Hello AppleBloom." Sweetie Belle greet happily.

"Hello Sweetie Belle, what are you doing here?" AppleBloom asked curiously.

"We come from the EverFree Forest." Sweetie Belle answered.

"Really?, Twilight and I are going with Zecora right now." AppleBloom said.

"She convinced you didn't she Twilight?" asked Shadow.

"Yes, she was very insistent." Twilight answered.

It seems that Twilight had promised Zecora to bring her some books for her potions.

"It's been a long time since she went to the EverFree forest, there's always something interesting in that forest." AppleBloom exclaimed with excitement.

"You know something AppleBloom, how about we better get our cute marks in beekeeping, this time I think we'll get our cute marks." Sweetie Belle said.

"But I want to go to the forest." AppleBloom said confused.

"Come on, think about it, don't you think some bees on your flank would look great?" Sweetie Belle exclaimed trying to persuade AppleBloom.

"Well... ¡you convinced me!, ¡Let's go for Scootaloo!" exclaimed AppleBloom happily.

"Haha, some things don't change." Shadow said.

"In that case I'll go alone, bye Shadow."

"Bye Twilight."

It seems that her determination to get the cute marks from her is bigger than that kind of scary experiences, while Shadow think this, Sweetie Belle is glad that she prevented AppleBloom from entering the forest, for her own good.

Author's Note

This chapter is inspired by the story and video game called "Story of the Blanks" by the creator "Donitz", despite the fact that this chapter is Canonical in the world of Shadow Sky, credits must also be given to the original creator of the "main idea" of the chapter.
This is just a chapter that seeks to pay homage to one of the most famous stories created by the brony fandom more than 11 years ago, just as I did with Story of the Blanks, I would also like to do it with other stories, always giving credit to their clearly original creator.

Donitz's NewGrounds page, (Where you can also play "Story of the Blanks"):
https://donitz.newgrounds.com/

Video of the 8bit game that Donitz made:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xfA42w5nK8g

A Little Rest.

A quiet day like any other, it is a very common environment in this dimension, I suppose that the lack of technology is very evident, someone who is used to technology and the horrible conditions of the planet would not take long to get used to this place, there is no smoke from factories, there are no cars that cause pollution, cutting down trees is not so necessary, the smell of tree leaves, the smell of rain colliding with nature, global warming has definitely ruined my dimension, this place is beautiful.

"Alright, time to go home, have a nice weekend!"

"Thank you teacher Cheerilee." The students exclaimed happily.

Even though my research is something very important, I have managed to find a balance between my daily life and research, after Discord was defeated I have been able to rest a little more, at least I have been able to sleep thousands of times better than before, knowing that Discord isn't coming back helps me relax.

"So you have things to do?" Shadow asked.

"I'm sorry Shadow, I promised my mom I would help her after school." Sweetie Belle answered.

"Don't worry, I was thinking of going home to read a little anyway, I didn't really have any plan." Shadow said calmly.

"Well, in that case, let's do something fun tomorrow." Proposed the filly.

"Of course, we haven't done anything in a while."

It has been more than a month since we entered the EverFree forest, during this time Sweetie Belle had behaved strangely, if she heard a loud noise she got very upset, she couldn't stay in the dark for so long and she didn't like to go out so often either, after a few weeks She´s back to normal, but it just makes me wonder, what the hell happened in that forest?!

"Well, it's decided, tomorrow we will find something fun to kill the boredom." The filly exclaimed.

"Alright, in that case, bye Sweetie Belle, I have to get home."

"Goodbye Shadow."

The two foals said goodbye to make way for their plans, one wanted to relax at home, and the other had to help her mother.

"Well...since Sweetie Belle doesn't have anything planned I guess I'll head home and try to continue the equation." Reflected the foal while he walked distractedly.

The equation was spinning thousands of times in Shadow's head, he distracted him from reality, causing small accidents to sometimes occur.

*Bonk*

"Ouch!" The two foals exclaimed.

"Oh, I'm sorry, I wasn't paying attention." Shadow said a little embarrassed.

"Nah, don't worry, I was kind of distracted too." The foal said carefree.

"Now that I see you well... you are Shadow Sky, right?, the colt from the class next door." the foal asked.

"Yes, it's me." Shadow answered.

"My class and I heard that you fought with Justy, and what you won."

"Justy?, he's in my class, why is he so famous?" Shadow asked confused.

"Justy is one of the strongest ponies in the school, although she uses her strength to annoy others. Justy also annoys those in my classroom." The foal answered.

"Wow, so Justy is an airhead to everyone."

"Yeah, anyway, my name is Holy Gold."

"Shadow Sky, nice to meet you."

Shadow overthinks the equation a lot, he keeps trying to find the correct result even in his mind, but he usually ends up in an accident because he doesn't pay attention to his surroundings, he usually crashes into light poles or just trips, but this time he found something else.

"Hey, how about you come with me and some friends from my class? We'll go have something to eat and then we'll go bowling." Holy Gold said excitedly.

"...sure, I don't see why not." Shadow replied happily.

Shadow Sky and Holy Gold walked to the restaurant, Holy Gold maintaining a friendly and relaxed demeanor, having a nice and pleasant conversation with Shadow along the way.

"So there will be 6 of us in total, wow, your group is pretty big." Shadow said surprised.

"Yes, we still need two more, unfortunately they couldn't come today." Replicate Holy gold.

"I see, okay... I'm a little nervous." Shadow said a little shakily.

"Why are you afraid?" Holy Gold asked.

"Well, it's the first time I'm going to see them, it seems a bit sudden."

"Don't worry about that, our group is always open to new members." Holy Gold said happily.

"...okay, let's go in." Shadow said worriedly.

Shadow and Holy Gold entered the restaurant, Shadow trying to maintain a pleasant and friendly demeanor, but "introductions" had never been his thing.

"Hey, I'm here." Holy Gold said happily.

"It's about time, it took you long enough... who is he?" asked the foal sitting at the table.

"Right, this is Shadow Sky, and he's joining us today." Holy Gold answered.

"H-hello, I'm Shadow, I hope I don't bother you." Shadow said embarrassed.

"Oh, don't worry, it doesn't bother us, we are always willing to welcome new members, my name is Chemiken." Answer nonchalantly.

The colt's attitude was direct and relaxed, pleasant at first glance, it seems that he is one of the "extroverts" of the group, the others only listened while Chemiken spoke to get to know Shadow.

"My name is Snow Lotus, nice to meet you Shadow."

"My name is Snow Hill."

"And my name is Silent Stone."

One by one they introduced themselves individually, each one presenting qualities that could be defined at first glance, Snow Lotus, the energetic and cheerful girl of the group, Snow Hill, the shy and submissive boy, Silent Stone, the quiet and calm boy, Chemiken, the extroverted and relaxed boy, and finally Holy Gold, the sociable and charismatic boy, each with their own qualities and differences.

"Thanks for including me." Shadow said a little more relaxed.

"I can sense that Holy Gold asked you out of the blue if you wanted to come, right? Did you have a plan?" Chemiken asked.

"Not really, I was actually planning on going home to read some books, so I was actually free." Shadow answered.

"I see, in that case sit down, don't just stand there." Chemiken said in a mocking tone, Holy Gold and Shadow just smiled and joined the atmosphere.

Shadow Sky quickly fit into the friendly environment of her new friends, when everyone trusts each other, a very curious friendly atmosphere is created.

"And tell me Shadow, are you in love with someone?" Snow Lotus asked with a playful smile.

"What?!...what's with that question?" Shadow asked blushing and surprised.

"Well... Sweetie Belle and you are very closely, right?..." Snow Lotus answered with a mocking look.

"W-well, she and I are just friends, w-we're nothing more than that..." Shadow answered very blushing, but he was also confused, his feelings didn't seem to have their own place yet, he doesn't know how to really feel.

"Wow, that's strange, I could have sworn she and you were a couple, you know, because you don't leave her side for even a minute." Snow Lotus said in surprise.

"If I separate from She, it's just that at school she's the only pony I talk to." Shadow said blushing.

"Enough Lotus, I think that's enough questions for today, look at it, she's going to faint from blushing so much haha." Snow Hill intervened in a mocking manner.

"I was just curious, do you know what I would give to fall in love like in fairy tales?" Snow Lotus answered.

"We know Lotus, you can't fall in love." Chemiken intervened mockingly.

"Really? Why can't you?" Shadow asked curiously.

"Well... I don't know clearly, I just haven't been able to... but I want to!" Answer disappointed and sad.

After a while we all finished eating, paid the bill and headed to the bowling alley; Lotus' question took me by surprise, I actually don't know exactly what to feel, I don't know how to really feel, it's a surprise even knowing that many ponies believe that Sweetie Belle and I are dating, but it caught me off guard, although her tone of voice was a little relaxed and a little bold, like that of a drunken pony; We are arriving at the bowling alley, I have already joined the group, it is no longer as embarrassing as at the beginning.

Author's Note

I disappeared for a long time, I know... but a lot of things happened. :moustache:

Birthday.

Time passed quickly, I have regularly gone out with Holy Gold and his friends, they already consider me another friend of their group, we have gone out to many places, I have gotten to know them much better over time, they are all very nice ponies.
Months have passed, the "research" is going very slowly, Princess Luna has not been able to find another volume of the "special" books she gave me, she is also trying very hard, it is currently October 21, and I am about to It's been 2 years since I've been trapped in this dimension.

"So...what do you have planned for tomorrow Shadow?" Rarity suddenly asked.

"Uh?... I guess I don't have anything planned..." I answered confused.

Sweetie Belle had asked me a favor a few days ago, she asked me to go with her to her sister's house to help her with some "earrings", Rarity asked Sweetie Belle to go get a box of supplies on the first floor of the Boutique Carousel, leaving me alone with Rarity.

"Why the question Rarity?" I asked confused.

"Well... you know... tomorrow is a special day." Rarity answered.

"Special day?... is something celebrated?" I ask again.

She was holding a basket of material with my right wing so that Rarity could make her dress more easily, while we talked she continued sewing, focused directly on her dress while she tried to converse with me fluently.

"Someone very special has a birthday tomorrow." Rarity said.

"...special for you?, or special for me?" I asked awkwardly.

"...well, that depends on you, it also depends on how much you like "that" pony." Answer hesitantly.

"It's up to me?..." I thought confused.

"...Do you think Sweetie Belle likes flowers?..." I asked embarrassed.

"Hehe, she likes petunias." Rarity answered.

She knew that she was older than Sweetie Belle by 1 year and 10 months, but she didn't know what day her birthday was, now I know that Sweetie Belle's birthday is October 22nd.

"Ugh, am back Rarity, the box is too heavy, what do you have stored here?" Sweetie Belle asked irritated.

"A few fabrics, two folders with designs, that sort of thing dear." Rarity said.

"Let me help you." Shadow said, putting the basket down and walking over to Sweetie Belle to pick up the box.
Sweetie Belle came to the room carrying a very heavy box, Shadow helped her carry it to where she wanted Rarity to leave it.

Lately the relationship between Sweetie Belle and Shadow Sky became more intimate, they were no longer just friends, they already considered themselves best friends, the months had passed quickly, Shadow and Sweetie Belle have known each other for more than a year and a half, their relationship is very solid, although a little uncomfortable from time to time.
The next day Shadow was impatiently looking for a gift, that same day Sweetie Belle turned 12 years old.

"Hello Shadow, what are you doing... standing in the middle of the square doing nothing?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Oh, hello girls, I'm looking for a gift." Shadow answered.

"A gift? Is it for Sweetie Belle?" Scootaloo asked.

"Yes, today is her birthday, I want to give her something... but... I didn't know it was going to be so difficult." Shadow answered as he observed the stores from a distance.

"It's not that hard to find something she likes, you know Sweetie Belle very well, right?" Apple Bloom asked.

"I guess I know what she likes... but I wish this was..."special"." Shadow answered a little embarrassed.

"Special?...oh, I see what you mean." Scootaloo replied.

"Yes, I understood it too, in that case, good luck Shadow, bye." Apple Bloom said as he walked away with Scootaloo.

"Hey! Wait!... ugh! I needed help." Shadow said frustrated.

"Okay, let's see...something she likes...but that's special...I think I've got it." Shadow thought.

The hours passed quickly and Shadow already had everything he needed, after all, he had no monetary limit, he could show off as much as he wanted.

"Alright Cute Mark Crusaders, today we gather at the treehouse to celebrate one of our founders, Sweetie Belle!" Apple Bloom said very excitedly.

"CONGRATULATIONS!" Scootaloo and Shadow exclaimed with joy.

"Thank you very much guys." Sweetie Belle said very happily.

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo had organized a small party to celebrate Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo had already given her their gifts before, the only one who had not given her gift was Shadow.

"Don't you think this day has gone by very quickly?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"I think so." Shadow answered.

Sweetie Belle and Shadow had gone to a mountain near the treehouse after the party.

"I feel like it was too abrupt, as if the days had passed as if nothing had happened." Sweetie Belle replied.

"Maybe the writer didn't know how to properly develop this chapter and he just tried hard to finish it quickly to continue with the main plot in the next chapter..." Shadow said.

"...what the hell are you talking about?..." Sweetie Belle asked very confused.

"...forget it, I think it's time to show you my gift, I was looking all morning, but I was able to find it." Shadow said as he pulled a box out of his saddlebag.

"A present for me?" Sweetie Belle asked very happily.

"Of course, today is your birthday, I wanted my gift to be special, so it took me a little longer to think about what to give you." Shadow answered a little embarrassed as he held a small box between his hoove.

A small wooden box adorned with a red bow on the top, contained inside a beautiful heart-shaped necklace, in the center of the heart was a letter, the letter "S" could be the initial of "Sweetie ", that was Shadow Sky's intention from the beginning, although he couldn't help but think that it could also be the "S" of "Shadow."

"Wow, the necklace is really beautiful Shadow, thank you very much!" The filly exclaimed with joy.

"You're welcome, it took a little while to find a necklace with your initials on it, but I did it." Shadow said.

"Did you say you wanted it to be special for me?" The filly thought very happily.

"Wait, there's still one thing missing." Shadow said as he stood up from where he was sitting.

"Wait a minute here, I need to go get something home." Shadow said as he spread his wings to take off.

"To your house? It won't take too long-" Sweetie Belle said before being interrupted by a gust of wind that was raised by Shadow's flying speed.

"Wow, I knew Shadow could fly fast, but I never imagined how fast." Sweetie Belle thought very surprised.

3 minutes passed and Shadow was already back, hiding something behind him.

"I'm back." Shadow said as he stayed in the air to hide the second gift.

"It didn't take you long." Sweetie Belle said surprised.

"In fact, it took a little longer because he couldn't fly that fast, this gift would have been damaged." Shadow explained.

"Gift?" the filly asked.

"Yes, this is for you too." Shadow said as he showed what he had hidden on his back, holding it out in front of Sweetie Belle.

Shadow Sky was showing Sweetie Belle a beautiful bouquet of petunias, Shadow landed carefully and handed the bouquet to Sweetie Belle.

"They are beautiful!, Thank you Shadow!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed very happily.

"You're welcome, for me, it's a way of gratitude, without you I wouldn't have survived, that's why I wanted it to be special, it's my gratitude to you." Shadow said gratefully.

"Aw, no problem Shadow." The filly said.

A small silence appeared, Shadow thought about his words and was a little embarrassed, until Sweetie Belle broke the ice.

"Shadow, my hooves are busy with the bouquet of petunias... would you help me put on the necklace?" Sweetie Belle asked very embarrassed.

"...okay." Shadow answered with a cheerful smile.

Shadow stood behind Sweetie Belle and gently put the necklace on her, returning to where he had been a moment ago.

"It looks great on you." Shadow said.

"Thank you." Sweetie Belle said embarrassed and slightly blushing.

The two infants stayed in that place for a while longer, as they watched the sunset they realized that their relationship was more than a simple friendship, it was a brotherhood... or maybe something more... but we already knew that.

Origin.

WARNING - Sensitive content for some people.

☆☆☆

I thought it would be a day like any other, the same routine as every day... I was wrong.
The sound of the alarm clock echoed throughout the room, indicating that it was time to wake up.

"...mmhh...?" I woke up groggy because of how early I was getting out of bed.

The alarm clock rang as usual, every morning I woke up at eight, I had no responsibilities, I just liked to take advantage of the day, to do exactly the same thing the next day.

"Wake up!" My grandmother said with a big smile.

My grandmother came into my room to finish waking me up.

"I know, I know... I'm coming." I said with a sleepy voice.

I had my pajamas on, I lazily got out of my bed, got ready and left my room.
When I left my room, a delicious aroma immediately hit me. My family buys pizza every Wednesday, today is that day.

"Good morning." My grandmother said happily.

"Good morning!" My little brother exclaimed with joy.

The two were sitting at the table waiting for him to arrive so they could eat together.
The same smiling faces saying good morning to me... every day.

"Good morning, you don't know how good it feels to get up and eat pizza in the morning." I said happily.

"It's Wednesday, it's pizza day." My grandmother said happily.

Despite her age, my grandmother is still very happy and active, she knows very well how to spread her happiness.
My grandmother is 53 years old.
My little brother is 5 years old.
My mom is 27 years old.
And I... I'm 11 years old.

"Aren't we going to wait for my mom?" I asked confused.

"I don't think she'll be there any time soon, she said she was going out with someone." My grandmother answered.

"... I see... anyway, let's start eating." I reply Hungry.

"By the way, have you done your homework?" My grandmother asked as she judged me with her eyes.

"Emm...yeah...?" I answered awkwardly.

"You don't know how to lie." My grandmother said dissatisfied.

"Okay, sorry, I forgot to do it, I promise I'll do it after I finish eating." I replied defeated.

A very calm day, it was not out of routine, but at that precise moment the main door opened.

At that moment... the routine changed.

"Good morning family!, Today I have a surprise for you!" My mother exclaimed happily.

What an unpleasant surprise.

"I introduce you..."

Do not say it.

"My couple." She said happily.

You said it.

"Good morning, my name is &@#%, nice to meet you." Said... the man.

My grandmother and brother were happy, but I... I felt chills.
My mother introduced us all, he seemed like a man of good feelings and polite, but I can't help it, this feeling of insecurity eats my head.
My grandmother seemed to be okay with her relationship, my brother was just confused, and I... was starting to shake.
After a few hours of discomfort my mother received a call.

"Uhum...yeah...okay, yeah, no problem." My mom said before hanging up the phone.

"Ethan, your dad is on his way." My mom said.

"Uh?...why?" I asked confused.

"I don't know, he just said he was coming for you." My mom answered.

"...okay." I said confused.

Maybe it was a good thing, he couldn't stand this feeling of... fear.
It didn't take long for my dad to arrive, it was a matter of a few minutes.

"Oh, Ethan, your dad's here, he's outside." My mom said.

"Okay, I'm coming." I answered.

I left the house to get into my dad's car, I was curious to know what he wanted.

"Hello Dad." I waved confused as he put me in the car.

"Hello son! Ready to go?" my dad asked happily.

"Yep, but what do you need me for?" I asked confused.

"I'll tell you later." My dad answered.

Everyone came out to say goodbye to me, my mother, my grandmother, my brother, but "he" had stayed inside the house.

"Bye! See you later!" The three people I loved most in life said together.

"Bye bye." I replied... cheerfully.

I didn't feel good... at all.
My dad and I were leaving my house quickly, my dad took the opportunity to explain the situation to me a little.

"I know it must be uncomfortable." My dad said.

"...Uh?, what do you mean?" I asked confused.

"You know... meeting your mother's new couple, I know it must be something strange and new for you." My dad said with his gaze fixed on the road.

My parents had separated a few years after my brother was born, they didn't get along, they just discovered that they didn't feel good about each other, they ended up as... friends.

"I guess a little..." I answered uneasily.

A silent moment made it clear that I was not feeling well.

"...Do you feel good? You are very serious, more than normal." My dad asked worried.

"I don't know, it's just... I feel confused, what I feel is not normal at all." I answered disoriented.

"I know, I know, like I said, it's normal to feel that way when your mother gets a new couple." My dad explained, trying to calm the situation.

"No... it's not that, it's... fear... worry..." I said disoriented.

"...look, just relax, I took you out of there so you wouldn't be uncomfortable, later I'll leave you back at your house, and another day you can get to know him better, maybe and you could be friends." My dad said.

This damn feeling, it doesn't go away, it doesn't leave me alone, his face... his eyes... his smile...

"What does it mean? Could it be that I'm jealous because my mom has a man other than my dad? Could it be that I don't like him? Could it be that I just don't like him?... Could it be that..." I thought incessantly. .

We all know the famous sixth sense, that sense that we know to be a survival instinct, we use it to unknowingly detect danger and flee from it as soon as possible, they are sensations that they give us to make us alert... we continued driving away in the car. ..but I wish...we hadn't left in the first place...

"STOP THE CAR!!!" I exclaimed hysterically.

My scream almost made us collide.

"What the hell is wrong with you?!!!" My dad asked, confused and angry.

"OKAY, OKAY... Happy?!!!" My dad exclaimed angrily.

"Turn around! We have to go back to the house!" I exclaimed upset.

"Listen, relax, breathe and tell me what happens." My dad said confused.

I couldn't continue wasting time, I opened the car door and ran as fast as possible towards home.

"What are you doing?!!!" My dad asked from afar.

I ran as fast as I could... really... I wish I had been faster... I wish I could make it in time... It wasn't fear... it wasn't jealousy... it wasn't any other feeling or sensation... it was a DAMN WARNING!!!.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

A painful, muffled scream echoed in my ears at that moment.
My eyes began to water, I had no idea why they did it, that scream was agonizing, worthy of torture, just hearing it was painful for me, I was a few blocks away when that scream was heard... I feared the worst.
I was almost there, I kept running, but as I crossed the corner... I saw "him", getting into a car that was about to start... I saw him... "he" saw me, and His partner stepped on the accelerator, he was not alone.

"OPEN UP!!!" I exclaimed hysterically.

When he left I tried to open the main door of the house, but he had locked it so that no one could enter, or at least have the ease of doing so.
Repeated knocks echoed in the street that was completely silent, I didn't have keys to my own house, I was trying to force the lock with kicks.

*sobs*

I couldn't stop sobbing until I made it.

*crack*

I managed to break the lock of the main door with kicks, a wooden main door with a stainless steel lock cannot withstand so many kicks.
I opened the door quickly... the main hallway had shoe prints, red footprints...
I walked slowly towards the main room of the house, everything was dark, my head began to cloud, everything around me became darker and darker... until I reached the main room...

"..."

... Silence...

On the floor... my family lay lifeless... they no longer moved... they no longer breathed... they just... ceased to exist... on top of their own pool of blood.

"..."

... silence...

"...Mom?...grandma?...brother?...wake up...please...please...please..."

I was immobile... I didn't want to believe it, but it was a reality... I could only kneel down and cry uncontrollably without stopping.
When I kneeled my hands were filled with blood, my pants were also stained because of the small pool of blood that was getting bigger and bigger, I could only remember what we had spent together, everything we experienced... I could only see how they faded away. in front of me... that day... the everyday routine... changed...

☆
☆
☆
☆
☆
☆

The police sirens sounded outside my house, the lights reached the living room, but I couldn't do anything, I was completely frozen, I couldn't move.
I managed to hear the footsteps of one of the police officers who entered the house.

"Hey!!! There's a kid here!!!" The policeman exclaimed, upset.

"..."

I just stayed silent as I watched my family quickly walk away from my life.
I don't remember what happened next...

A week later my family's funeral would be taking place, my father was there, along with my paternal grandparents, uncles, cousins, everyone was there to say goodbye.
I couldn't cry anymore... I had spent all my tears in the week of mourning... I could only feel one thing... anger.
Anger combined with helplessness destroys you emotionally.
But having my brother's favorite toy in my hand hurt even more, I could still feel his hand, it was like he was holding onto my hand.
The sadness left and only anger is what my heart felt... I felt guilty, I wasn't there, even if I couldn't have done anything, at least I would be with them... accompanying them.
The father was still talking, and saying goodbye to them, my ears were deaf, the only thing I could hear was my mother's scream before I got home... anger is the only thing I feel.
My hand was squeezing my brother's toy car so hard that-

*Crack*

"..."

Everyone at the funeral remained silent.
His toy broke, I didn't measure the force, everyone looked at me... I just turned around... and headed home.
My eyes were finally starting to water again, but I wasn't about to cry again.
I dried the tears with my forearm, my eyes began to burn and when I finished wiping the tears my pupils began to light up in an intense reddish color, scarlet red... the tears that were beginning to come out again evaporated, I didn't care. I realized that and continued walking home.

...all I felt was anger...

I got to my dad's house, I wanted to hit something... I wanted to rest... I wished it had all been a dream, but it never was, I kept waking up at dad's house.
After a few hours my dad came to my room, the funeral was over.

*Knock Knock*

"...Are...are you okay?" My dad said as he slowly opened the door.

"..." I just stayed silent.

"The same answer every day..." My dad said defeated.

"..." I remained silent.

"I know it's inappropriate for me to tell you this... but... he fled the state." My dad said.

"What?!" I exclaimed furiously.

"He escaped?!" I exclaimed again.

"What I just said... he flee to another state." He said defeated.

"well... chase him!!!" I exclaimed again.

"They can not!!!" My dad exclaimed.

"Why not?!!!" I asked with anger and desperation.

"Because they say it's not within the jurisdiction of our state!!!" My dad said about to cry.

"..."

A moment of silence invaded the room, I was assimilating those words.

"State jurisdiction?" I asked for.

"..." My dad just stayed silent.

"STATE JURISDICTION?!!!, THAT IDIOT IS A MURDERER!!!, AND THE STATE NOT GOING TO LOOK FOR HIM BECAUSE HE FLEED TO ANOTHER STATE?!!!, LET THEM GO "SHIT WITH THE FUCKING JURISDICTION!!!" I exclaimed with much more anger, the anger overflowing uncontrollably.

"Take it easy!!!" My dad exclaimed on the verge of tears.

"HOW DO YOU WANT ME TO CALM?!!!, I SAW HIM!!!, I SAW HIM FLEEING IN A CAR!!!, I SAW MY FAMILY'S LIFE FAILING!!! "HOW THE HELL AM I GOING TO CALM DOWN?!!!" I exclaimed again.

"..." Dad just stayed silent.

"I don't know what I'm going to do, but I'll do something about it!!!" I exclaimed as I ran out of the room.

"Ethan!!!...DAMN!!!" My dad exclaimed, while he began to cry uncontrollably.

I left there leaving my dad alone, he was on the way to my house, frustrated, sad, angry...
When a person is in these conditions nothing good can go through his head...
I got home and grabbed the most compact backpack possible, I gathered clothes and prepared to commit the stupidest thing ever thought of by an 11-year-old child... I would look for it... and I would do justice.

Leaving the house I saw my dad's debit card, it seems like he forgot it here recently, they had been coming and going constantly, he had forgotten it here, I grabbed it and left the house ready to do anything possible to stop that idiot knew justice.

My father was not exactly rich, he is just a man with a lot of economic accessibility, so I did not lack anything, I had a cell phone, clothes that kept me warm, I had everything, so that even an 11-year-old brat could go out into the world in search of a uncertain future.

On October 14... I left my home to look for him, my mother told us where he came from, 6 states south of my city, my cellphone had GPS, it's just a matter of moving forward without rest.

Let's look a little more into the past... before it all started.

My mother and father met more than 14 years ago, they were young, and careless, my mother became pregnant with me and the economic stability was very uncontrollable, my grandmother always supported my mother, thanks to that we did not suffer, my father was determined to excel in this world, dreams that led him to neglect his family, that caused my mother and father to distance themselves, their relationship was very bipolar, some time later they had a second child, but they continued to feel bad, until They separated on June 27.

My mother taught me many things, She believed that the lack of a father figure would hurt me, I honestly didn't care, I had karate classes for a long time, I left the martial art with Black belt, but I got bored, I left karate and trained swimming , it was always fun to go to the pools, swimming was fun.
Thanks to food and training I grew strong and healthy, my characteristics are simple.

-Slim, athletic build (said by a doctor)
-Height 1.68 (very tall for my age)
-I weigh 60 kg (something decent for my age and height)

I wasn't complaining, it was fun, despite the physical demands it was never a problem, it was fun and I liked it, I have a high resistance to fatigue and I consider myself strong... while I was considering all this I was already on the verge of reaching border of my city thanks to the GPS of my cell phone, I spent 3 hours walking to get there... why didn't I take trucks?... it was my punishment... no trucks, no ease, just walking with a fixed direction. .. punishment because?... for being weak, for abandoning them, for not being able to do anything about it... for their lives...
And that's how this journey began, with my vision clouded and disoriented... I had taken a step outside my city heading down the road that leads to the next city... and so on for a long, long time.

"..." He silently observed the deserted path of the highway.

*Buzz*

Someone was calling me at that moment.

"...hello?" Answer coldly.

"... Where are you?" My dad asked, very upset.

"...I'm...leaving the city... I guess you know where I'm going." I answered seriously, I no longer felt afraid, my vision was cloudy, but it was too late.

I hung up at that moment... and continued walking with a fixed direction.

The Birth of a Hero and a Villain.

WARNING - Strong and sensitive content for some people.
ATTENTION - This Chapter Contains Dimensional Comparisons.

You decide how everything will end, a single decision can change your entire future, choose wisely how you want your story to end.

Kindness and Egoism

☆☆☆

The hours go by quickly when you walk in a straight line, it's very funny how I was able to walk for 5 hours straight without getting tired even a bit, this is just the beginning, in fact, this is the shortest way to the next city... But I'm here, StrongHills is the city I'm in right now... but what am I supposed to do now?

"... I'm a little hungry... I guess starting to look for a fast food place would be the smartest thing to do." I thought listlessly, with a somber and sad look.
I didn't feel tired for many reasons, but one of them was the constant thought of that day, that scenario is in my head 24 hours a damn week.
We are in October, and you can feel fresh breezes, I am dressed in comfortable tennis, a slightly dark pair of jeans, a dark gray t-shirt and a black sweatshirt, the sweatshirt is perfect for this situation, it is a little cold.
It didn't take long for a buzz coming from my cell phone to appear.

"... a message from my dad..." I thought listlessly.

I opened "Zaptu", the messaging application most used by humans, just to read the message my father had sent me.

▪︎Where are you? Why don't you answer your damn cell phone?▪︎

"...ugh, okay, I'll answer him." I thought frustrated.

▪︎Sorry, I don't feel up to talking right now, and to your previous question, I'm on StrongHills.▪︎

I sat on the edge of a stool to continue talking with my father.

▪︎Are you on StrongHills?!, what the hell are you doing there?!, and more importantly, how the hell did you get there?!▪︎

"Good question." I thought ironically.

▪︎I told you before I left the house, I'll do something about it... I don't care what I have to do.▪︎

My mind was still cloudy, but I did know my goal, and I wouldn't rest until I achieved it.

▪︎Look, I want you to look for a safe place, I'm going right now to get you, it will take about 2 hours to get there.▪︎

▪︎I already told you dad... I'm not going to stop, when you're getting to StrongHills I'll probably be on my way to HiltonWay... I'm not going to stop... and I'm sorry for taking your debit card, I promise I'll just It will be for emergencies.▪︎

× Mark is writing ×

"How strange, it's been taking he a long time to write." I thought confused.

▪︎Okay... I know your character... and I know you won't stop... but please, stop just this once, let me come for you, we will go back home and continue with us life... please.▪︎

"I know you don't mean it with bad intentions father, I know that, but I'm very sorry." I thought sadly.

× Ethan is writing ×

It took me a lot to write this message.

▪︎I'm sorry father... but I'll move on.▪︎

× Mark is writing ×

It seems that my dad already knew what my answer was going to be.

▪︎I understand... it's stupid, a very big one... but I'm aware that I can't stop you, even if I tried to look for you it would be impossible, there are thousands of people in the city you're in right now... I could never find you unless you were willing to return home... but I know that won't happen.▪︎

"He's right about that." I thought indifferently.

▪︎... but at least I want you to be safe, I don't want you to be hungry or cold at night... I'll be very clear Ethan, I don't want you to spend money on... bad things... I want you to use the money I'm going to be depositing you to eat and keep you safe in some hotel at night... please... reconsider coming home.▪︎

"... how considered." I thought surprised.

× Ethan is writing ×

▪︎Thank you father... thank you very much.▪︎

I will never know how my father felt when he wrote me those messages, I will never know if he was angry, or if he was crying when he wrote, I just moved on.

Thirty minutes later he texted me again.

▪︎I just deposited 410 dollars to my card, that should be enough for the whole month, I will be monitoring your expenses from the bank application, if you need more money, please let me know... and keep reconsidering returning home, If you decide to return, I can get you a plane flight so you can return quickly.▪︎

▪︎Thanks again dad, I will use the money well, I promise.▪︎

That was the end of our conversation that day, I already had money to continue my "trip" without so many worries, after walking for a few more hours I could find something that interested me, a pizzeria, it was approximately 2 in the afternoon, I hadn't had breakfast and it was already time for lunch, I was hungry.
The night before I had walked along the road without stopping, there was not much light, sometimes I only had the light of the moon, I arrived at StrongHills at 8 in the morning.

After eating a little I prepared to continue walking, I crossed a lot of kilometers that day, but after using the GPS all day my cell phone ran out of battery, I didn't know what to do at that moment, but luckily I found a street stall, where they sold newspapers, candys, etc., and luckily I was able to see a map, a StrongHills map that tourists normally bought, I bought a map so I could continue on my way, I asked the seller to point me on the map where I was exactly, the seller helped me and I was able to continue, StrongHills is a big city, I could only walk 2 kilometers away from the city center, I walked until the time was 9 pm, it was already very late, but I continued walking... that night everything changed.

"How beautiful the moon looks... there is a full moon today." I thought as I watched the moon, careful not to trip and fall.

The area I was in was a bit deserted, there were no people passing by here at this time... unless they were lost.

"¡HELP!"

I heard a cry for help in the distance, it seemed to be that of a woman.

"Calm down, don't rush." I thought confused and upset.

"Just... continue on your way... just keep walking." I thought, trying to ignore the cry for help.

"LEAVE US ALONE!"

The girl screamed again, this time with more desperation.

"Just keep walking!" I thought with remorse.

"NO, GET AWAY FROM HER!" It was heard in the distance.

"WALK!" I thought upset, I had to keep walking, I have to ignore everything... I have to find "him."

"GET AWAY FROM MY DAUGHTER!!!" The woman shouted upset.

"..." I could only stay silent... meditating... and reacting.

I hadn't realized it at the time, but I started running as fast as possible in the direction where the screams could be heard, I wouldn't allow it... I WOULD NOT ALLOW HISTORY TO BE REPEATED.

~Elsewhere~

The woman had been cornered with her daughter in a dead end street, an alley surrounded by 3-story high buildings.

"Stay away from my daughter, she is only 5 years old, she has many years to live, do whatever you want to me, but don't touch my daughter!" The woman said through tears.

The girl was frozen and scared, she couldn't cry because of the crisis she was suffering at that moment.

"Come on, darling, don't worry, we're not monsters, we won't do anything to the girl... but you... you're definitely going to be useful to us." The man said unpleasantly.

A man who seemed to be the leader was accompanied by two other boys, the leader seemed to be 34 years old, the other two only seemed to be 29 years old.

"What are you going to do to me?!" Said the woman who couldn't stop shaking and crying.

"I don't know, what could we do to you? A young woman with a beautiful body, only one thing comes to mind." The leader said.

"Please... let us go." The woman said with tears in her eyes, while she hugged her daughter tightly, hoping that a miracle would happen so they could get out of this situation.

"Dave, you know what to do, get the girl out of here, Jack, take off our beautiful guest's clothes, let's welcome her to our neighborhood." The leader said grotesquely.

~In another place not far away~

I had found a large amount of rubble through which I was able to climb to the roof of a house. It would not be smart to attack from the front, I am only 11 years old, My physical abilities are not enough to fight with adults. My objective is only to gain a little time. so that the woman can leave with her daughter, after that I will try to flee the place.
I ran across the roofs, getting closer and closer to the woman's cries of supplication, I was already close, I ran across the roofs frantically, at first I went on top of a roof, then I climbed another building to the roof of the second floor, I was already there. Very close, I dropped my backpack on one of the roofs of the two-story buildings, that gave me more agility, thanks to that I was able to climb to the roof of the three-story building.

~At the same time in the alley~

"Come here little one, I won't hurt you, you just have to follow me so your mom can have fun with us." Dave said in a terrifying voice.

The woman kept holding her daughter as tight as possible, she didn't want to let her go, she kept crying and the girl was still frozen.

~At the same time~

"Almost! I have to get there!... I won't let it happen again!" I thought hysterically as my eyes began to water again.

I wouldn't let it happen again... this time... this time I'll be on time!

I kept jumping from roof to roof, there wasn't that much distance between the buildings.
I identified the place where the woman was being attacked, and without thinking, when I was already on top of the attackers I jumped, it was a leap of faith, Dave was extending his hand to the girl to follow him, he was 2 meters away from the woman and the girl, that idiot did not expect what would fall to him from the sky.

Before jumping I felt my eyes start to burn again, at that moment my eyes had lit up scarlet red again, I jumped off the roof, I didn't know it would be below me, luckily one of the attackers was right in front of me where it was going to fall.
Before Dave touched the girl I fell from the sky, smashing his head against the concrete, knocking him unconscious instantly.

"What the hell?!" The leader exclaimed, confused and stunned by what had happened.

I skidded on the ground thanks to the attacker's head, leaving a trail of blood where the attacker's face had slipped, leaving me a few meters from the other two attackers.
I was stunned in front of the two attackers, I had knocked one, but there were still two left, I did not take into account the surroundings, it was impossible to escape, I could not get the mother and her daughter out of that alley, the only way out was the road in where the two remaining attackers were standing, behind us there was only a wall that would not let the woman and her daughter escape... it was useless, I had to do something else... but fleeing was no longer an option.

"Oh shit, look what he did to Dave." Jack said very upset.

"Of course I saw it, idiot, it happened in front of us!" The leader said as he backed away a little.

I was still resting on Dave's unconscious body, still dazed from the fall.

"Boss, what do we do? That brat has red eyes." Jack said upset.

"He doesn't seem to be on drugs, his pupils are red, what the hell is that thing?" The scared leader exclaimed.

It was the right time, they were scared, it was my chance, I would take advantage of the fact that they were scared to make them run away, although at that moment I didn't know what they meant by "red pupils."
I stood up straight to continue instilling fear, I was still shorter than them, but I managed to make them back away a little.

"We have to go, boss, I don't know what that thing is, or why he has red pupils, but maybe it's not a good sign." Jack said scared.

"... no, I'm not leaving, I'm not going to let a damn brat bully me!" The leader exclaimed angrily.

I was already starting to scare me, I didn't know if I could take them on, they were bigger and more imposing than me, I knew martial arts, but I had never faced an adult, I'm only 11 years old damn it!

The leader took out a knife that he had hidden in his pants to rush towards me, he began to run towards me to try to stick the knife in my neck, cutting my jugular, that meant instant death for me.
The leader was about to end my life, but he managed to remember something.

~Flashback~

"Remember children, it is not important how strong you are, not does it matter how tall your opponent is, the most important thing is that you use your brain to fight, strength only gives you the possibility of winning, but intelligence is the key to winning in all your fights." The coach said.

~Back to reality~

"You were always a very wise coach, 1 year ago you told us that in karate class... but will it be enough?" I asked myself as the leader continued to aim at my throat.

Everything happened very slowly, as if time stopped, I saw my life before my eyes, also what had happened a week ago... but not only was my coach wise... there was a person wiser than him.

~Flashback~

"You got into a fight at school again?!" My mother exclaimed angrily.

"I'm sorry... but he started it!" I said angry and sobbing.

"Maybe he could have started, son, but you have to act maturely, and not let yourself be influenced by kids like him, you have to control yourself." My mom said.

"... I'm sorry..." I said embarrassed and sad.

My mother remained meditating for a moment, until she said a phrase that she would use all my life.

"Look son, remember that you always have to know who to pick a fight with, remember what I always tell you, 'If you can't beat the enemy, use the enemy to defeat the enemy', you just have to learn who to use my advice with, ignore "That classmate of yours, he doesn't deserve that you use this teaching on him, be smarter than him." My mother said with a smile on her face.

~Back to reality~

"That was 4 years ago... thanks mom, you really helped me this time." Think calmly, with serenity and calm.

I calmed down and was able to analyze the situation, an extremely sharp knife is heading towards my cargo right now... use intelligence... use the enemy... to defeat the enemy... I got it!

The leader's attack was quick, but I was able to deduce where it would be optimal to raise his arm so that I could duck, with his guard down I managed to deliver an upward blow, directly to his jaw.
I had managed to do it, I managed to hit him, but I don't remember having that much strength, maybe it wasn't that much, but I made him retreat with a single blow... I don't have that much strength.

"How did I do that?..." I asked myself.

I don't know what it was, but that's not my strength.

The leader stepped back in a daze.

It was my chance, I quickly ran towards the leader to hit him again, this time in the stomach to suffocate him and gain more advantage in the fight, but the leader was faster and counterattacked my blow, deflecting my fist to the right, with my guard. The leader came down and took advantage and attacked me with a kick directly to the stomach, he took out all the air I had, now I was the one at a disadvantage, after that he pushed me back with another kick, causing me to stumble and fall.

"Damn brat, that hurt a lot, do you think I haven't killed brats your age before? The difference is that the other brats didn't give me so much trouble!" The leader exclaimed angrily.

The leader began to run towards me with uncontrollable anger... that's when I knew that he had a chance, intelligence before brute force, right now he is mowed down by anger.

"Calm down, everything is going to be okay." I thought to myself as I watched the leader approach quickly.

I took advantage of his lack of control to take the advantage, he quickly took aim at my throat again, but thanks to that he didn't realize that he already had something ready to get me off of him.
When he was within reach I was able to kick his legs thanks to the difference in height between him and me who was lying on the ground. By kicking his legs I made him trip, releasing the knife by mistake, more of an advantage for me.

"Ugh, shit!" The leader exclaimed in pain.

I got up quickly and went directly towards him, I managed to kick his stomach, leaving him stunned on the ground, after that I went towards his head and also kicked it with all my strength to leave him unconscious, I had no intention of killing him.
I made it, he was left unconscious on the ground, there was only one left.

"Oh shit, I'm not staying here, stay away from my damn monster!" Jack exclaimed desperately, starting to run in the opposite direction.

"No... I can't let him go, I can't let that damn scum remain in the streets." I thought very upset.

I was not going to allow this to happen again, I have to prevent those kinds of people from being free.
But before I knew it, I was already behind him, about to hit the back of his head, I arrived in an instant without knowing it... this is not my strength...

"... *panting*..." I was exhausted... but I had made it.

The three attackers were unconscious on the ground.

"*panting*... I... did it?..." I thought, surprised and exhausted.

The atmosphere was no longer somber, the 3 attackers were no longer a danger... thanks to me... I managed to arrive in time.
The woman continued to hold her daughter tightly, watching as the fight ended, relieved by the miracle that had happened, but she was still alert.

"...are...are you okay?..." I said as I slowly walked towards the woman.

"...Y-yes..." The woman said, stuttering a little.

She made me look even more towards the woman to find out what her daughter's condition was. The woman was able to relax a little, she was no longer so tense and she was able to let go of the girl. The woman only wondered how it was possible that someone could have red pupils.

"T-thank you..." The woman said.

"... you're welcome..." I said as I looked at the unconscious bodies of the attackers, wondering to myself how the police would arrive, what would be the best option to not get involved.

"It's too late to be wandering these streets... these streets are some of the most dangerous in the city... what made you think it would be a good idea to go out at this hour?" I asked confused, and with a slight tone of disgust.

"I-I'm sorry, w-we're not from here, we were looking for the house of a relative who does live in this city, but we got lost, and my cell phone ran out of battery, the hours passed and it started to get dark, and these "People chased us through some streets, until they managed to corner us here." The woman said, calmer.

"I see... I recommend that you arrive at your destination soon, this place is dangerous at night... don't worry about these idiots, I'll go to a public phone later to notify the authorities so they can arrest them. " I said indifferently.

"Thank you very much for everything... I don't know how I could thank you." The woman said.

"... don't worry about it... even I know I did it out of self-interest... for a debt I had to pay... I have to go now." I said somberly.

"Wait!" The woman said as she ran towards me to grab me by the sleeve of my sweatshirt.

Her daughter was holding her arm, she was still dazed, but at least she was no longer in danger.

"*sobs* I know you already did all this for us... and I know it's going to be very selfish of me... you helped us a lot, but I have no idea how to get to my destination... *sobs* Please... don't you have some way I can identify where we are right now *sobs*" Said the woman who couldn't stop sobbing.

If I had a way... in my back pocket of my pants is the map that I used all this time to continue moving forward, I folded it so that it took up less space, on the map I marked exactly the streets I had passed through so as not to get confused.
That map could be salvation for the woman and her daughter... but... I need it too... I only have two options.

-Give the map to the woman and her daughter so that she can reach her destination safely.

-Keep the map to continue walking without rest.

If I give the map to the woman I can ensure the safety of the girl and her mother, but I would not have any reference to locate myself in the city.

If I keep the map I will be able to continue walking without rest, but the future of the girl and her mother would be uncertain.

A decision that changes the entire future.

That I have to do?...

◇◇◇
Dimension 1224.
Shadow Sky - In a New World.

Route - Kindness

"...something so they can get home?..." I thought carefully about my decision.

~Flashback~

"Kindness is a virtue that few people possess Ethan, I have always taught you the most important values, Honesty, Generosity, Loyalty, Laughter and above all, Kindness, use the teachings that your grandmother and I have taught you responsibly, become in a man of whom I am proud, son." My mother said with a smile on her face.

~Back to reality~

"That was 2 years ago... thanks again mother... you were always very wise." I thought with an unusual tranquility in my heart.

That memory was all he needed to take a decision.

"... I think I can help you." I said calmly.

"R-really?!" The woman said as she released the sleeve of my sweatshirt.

I took out the map that I had kept in the back pocket of my pants.

"Where do you want to go?" I asked as I held out the map before the woman.

"We have to go to 'Tierra Libertad' street, the house number is '#24'." The woman said calmly.

I started looking for the street that the woman had indicated, when I found it I started looking for the exact place where we were right now, when I managed to identify the two locations I was able to draw a route so that the woman could get there as quickly as possible.

"Well... the location she told me is 12 streets to the south, I just traced the path on this map, follow it and you'll get there very quickly." I said in a serious manner.

"Thank you very much young man, you don't know how grateful I am right now." The woman said, again she felt like crying.

"You are welcome." I said as I held out the map to the woman so she could hold it, so she could get home.

The woman and her daughter said goodbye with gratitude, the shock is still present in them, but at least I was able to avoid a tragedy today, I went to pick up my backpack that was on one of the roofs.

~10 minutes later~

"We're almost there my girl, don't worry." The woman said as she hurried to reach her destination.

The woman was following the map to the letter, walking hurriedly with her daughter in her arms, she was trying to walk as fast as possible to quickly get to her relative's house.
There was the place, the woman could see her destination in front of her, she hurriedly went and knocked on the main door, it didn't take long for an elderly woman of approximately 64 years to answer the door, the woman hugged her tightly, she entered the little girl in the house and began to cry uncontrollably in the arms of the old woman... the woman and her daughter were now safe.
I observed all this from the roof of a 2-story building that was in front of the old woman's house.

"... I wanted to make sure they arrived safely..." I thought as I watched the scene from the roof.

I couldn't help it, when I picked up my backpack I couldn't help but follow them from the roofs, something made me want to ensure the life of the woman and her daughter, so I followed them until they finally reached their destination.
I watched from the roof with relief, I couldn't help but let out a small smile of relief and happiness when I saw that they could now rest.

"... I know she was the right thing mother... but now I'm the one who doesn't know where to go..." I said as I laid me down on the roof to watch the moon.

I had also run out of battery and now I didn't have a map... I just looked at the moon to find peace of mind... but I could see something in the distance when I got up to leave there.

"... a hotel..." I said while looking at a hotel in the distance.

I started to remember, my father had given me money to stay in hotels.

"... not all is lost..." I thought as I walked on the roofs of the buildings to get to the hotel faster.

Before arriving at the hotel I went to a public telephone, called the police and gave them the information they needed, without giving details about me, I only told them what happened and what the situation of the attackers was, without giving my personal information.

I arrived at the hotel and stayed overnight, the next day I walked again without rest, but this time without knowing where I was going, but after walking for 30 minutes straight I managed to find an electronics store, I didn't hesitate and went inside to I bought a cell phone charger, I charged my cell phone right there and I was finally able to turn it on.
The GPS worked again and I was finally able to continue with my "trip".

The attackers were arrested by the police 5 minutes after I called at night, they were taken to court because they had been identified as criminals with criminal records, thanks to the cameras that were in one of the buildings they were able to deduce the guilt of the attackers, thanks to the poor quality of the camera, my face could not be distinguished, but it was very obvious who the attackers were, they gave each of them 3 life sentences for crimes committed in the past, rapes, homicides, drug trafficking, etc.

The woman decided to leave the city with her daughter the next day because of the fear they had experienced the day before, the woman resides in her home with her husband and her daughter right now.
I continued walking, moving away from what had happened in that city, but without forgetting the teaching that my mother had given me 2 years ago.

"Honesty, Generosity, Loyalty, Laughter and Kindness... I will become a man you are proud of mother... I promise..." I said as I set foot outside the city, on my way to the next city.

"Shadow, are you feeling okay?, You look a little depressed." Sweetie Belle asked worriedly.

"Don't worry Sweetie Belle, I'm fine, I'm just...remembering." Shadow Sky answered calmly.

◇◇◇
Dimension 2412.
Shadow Sky - Chaos Incarnate.

Route - Egoism

"... something so they can get home?..." I thought carefully about my decision.

My mind was cut off, thinking clearly was no longer an option, I lost my family, I saw how the guilty man escaped, everything is my fault... he is the one who must die... he must suffer... I am going to be the one to kill him... only I can do it... and without the damn map I won't make it!

"I'm sorry, but I don't have anything that can help you." I said coldly and firmly as I pushed away the woman who was clinging to the sleeve of my sweatshirt.

"Oh... I see, no problem, thank you again, you saved us." The woman said she was about to cry.

"... you are welcome." I answered and left there quickly, I had to go get my backpack and continue walking without rest.

I left the alley without looking back, I went for my backpack and took out the map again to head towards the exit of the city, I walked all night, it was already dawn, I could already see a little sunlight, with a gloomy view and terrifying dark circles in my eyes, I kept walking without stopping, resting is not an option, if he was going to sleep it would be in the next city.
It was already 9 in the morning and I was still looking at the map, I continued walking until I remembered the attackers from last night.

"... I forgot to call the police... it's been many hours, they've probably already woken up... it doesn't matter..." I thought indifferently.

At that moment I managed to see an electronics store, I didn't hesitate and went in to buy a charger for my cell phone, I waited patiently until it was fully charged and left the store to continue walking.

The criminals are still on the street, the owner of the building did not report the recordings of the criminals, the police were never aware of what happened last night... the woman did not go to report the situation to the police station?... the whereabouts of the woman and her daughter is uncertain for me...

I was reaching the exit of the city, I used my GPS to get there quickly, but before leaving the city I went to a trash can that was near a convenience store, I took out the map and threw it in the trash can... it was no longer useful to me...

"... I'm coming for you... murderer..." I said with anger and resentment as I set foot outside the city.

"Hey Shadow, what's wrong? You seem angrier than usual." Sweetie Belle asked indifferently.

"...what do you care how I feel?..." Shadow Sky answered angrily.

"Ugh, I don't know why I ask, you're still the same idiot... are you going to change one day?" Sweetie Belle answered with displeasure.

An Unanswered Question.

"So Nightmare night, right?" Shadow asked, hoping for an obvious answer.

"¡Yes!, It's one of our favorite holidays, We dress up as monsters and go trick-or-treating at the Ponies' houses." Sweetie Belle answered with great enthusiasm.

I see, Nightmare's night has to be the "Halloween" of this dimension.

"That sounds fun, do you know what you're going to dress up as?" Shadow asked.

"Actually, I was thinking about you and me dressing up in matching costumes." Sweetie Belle answered.

"Matching?... do you want us to dress up as the same?" Shadow asked as he blushed a little.

"Yes!, It will be fun." Sweetie Belle answered.

"Okay... in that case, what will we dress up as?" Shadow asked.

"I had planned to dress up as vampires." Sweetie Belle answered.

"I like that idea." Shadow said.

For a couple of months it became customary for Sweetie Belle to spend time at my house, when she had nothing to do or when she had no activities with the cute mark crusaders.
Today is October 29, there are 2 days left until Nightmare night, so Sweetie Belle and I went to the Carousel boutique to ask Rarity to make our costumes.

"Wow, so you guys are going to dress up as the same thing?" Rarity asked excitedly.

"Yes, we wanted to know if you could help us by making the costumes." Sweetie Belle answered enthusiastically.

"But of course, dear, I'd be happy to do it." Rarity answered enthusiastically.

"Thank you very much sister!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed happily.

Rarity agreed to create our costumes for Nightmare night, Sweetie Belle was very happy about that, that day Sweetie Belle and I ate pizza, it became customary to eat pizza every Wednesday... how ironic.
After a calm day I went straight to bed, I spend a lot of the day with Sweetie Belle, sometimes with the cute mark crusaders and other times just the two of us, but I also spend a lot of time reading and formulating theories about the portals between dimensions, but I haven't been able to find absolutely anything.
That night I had a dream that reflected a memory, an alley with 3 defeated attackers on the ground, and a woman with her daughter grateful to me, it was that night when everything made sense to me.

"Kindness is a virtue that few people possess Ethan, I have always taught you the most important values, Honesty, Generosity, Loyalty, Laughter and above all, Kindness, use the teachings that your grandmother and I have taught you responsibly, become in a man of whom I am proud, son."

Those were my mother's words that prompted me to do the right thing that night, I decided to give the only map I had to locate myself in the city to that woman so that she could return safely to her destination... see that woman and her daughter safe made me very happy.
The whole dream was just a first-person recapitulation of what had happened that night.

"... what would have happened... if I hadn't given him my map?..." I asked myself as I remembered how perfectly she looked.

An aspect of gratitude and happiness, I could never forget that woman's face... that map was the reason why I decided to give more than I receive, after all... you always get back double what you offer ...that teaching was always told to me by my grandmother.

"Wow, that's a very interesting memory." Princess Luna said.

"Uh?... Princess Luna?, How long have you been watching?" Shadow asked alarmed.

"From the beginning, I was very eager to see you again, I entered your dream as soon as I saw that you began to dream, but I thought it was inappropriate to interrupt the memory." Luna answered.

"But... how do you know it's a memory?" I asked confused.

"I have the ability to identify between a dream and a memory, it is part of my job as princess of the night." Luna answered.

"I see... and why were you so anxious?" I ask again.

"Because I found another volume of the book series I was giving you." Luna answered.

"Great, thank you very much princess!" I replied gratefully.

"You're welcome Shadow... can we change the location? This alley is scary." The princess said.

"Oh, right, let's see... this landscape is much better." I said as I modified my own dream to change the scenery.

"... Shadow, what was that memory?... what happened that night?" Luna asked as she sat on the grass, enjoying the breeze of air that my mental capacity could offer thanks to my own memories.

"...in that alley I decided to do the right thing..." I answered calmly.

"The right thing?..." Luna asked confused.

"Yes... you saw the whole memory, right?, You saw the 3 men who were lying on the ground?, You saw the woman who was holding her daughter in her arms?" Shadow asked determinedly.

"Yes, it was a somewhat confusing scene." Luna answered.

"That woman was about to be attacked by those 3 men, I arrived before it was too late." Shadow said.

"And that's why the three of them were on the ground unconscious." Say the Princess Luna.

"That's how it is." Shadow confirmed.

"But I still don't understand, here you decided to do the right thing, save the woman and her daughter?" Luna asked.

"That was also a good deed, but that's not what I meant." Shadow answered.

"So what did you mean?" Luna asked.

"To the decision I made after defeating those men." Shadow answered as he changed the scene again.

This time Shadow would show Luna what exactly happened, a compilation of the memory began to play like a movie, until it was time to decide if Ethan would give the map to the woman or not.

"You decided to give the map to the helpless woman, even though you would be disoriented, risking your own life." Luna explained.

"That's how it is." Shadow confirmed.

"... wow, you were only 11 years old... how did you make such a kind decision?" Luna asked.

"... thanks to a phrase that my mother instilled in me a long time ago, 'Kindness is a virtue that few people possess, I have always taught you the most important values, Honesty, Generosity, Loyalty, Laughter and above all, Kindness "Become a man I'm proud of,' that's what he told me." Shadow explained.

"... wow, your mother was very wise Shadow...it was a good teaching." Princess Luna said.

"I know... it's a teaching I use in my life... I promised him that same night that I would become a man he would be proud of... I hope he listened to me." Shadow answered a little downcast.

Luna had seen the whole memory, how it had been that Shadow had become a child full of brightness and goodness... but a question that Shadow had a moment ago resonated with her.

"What would have happened if Shadow hadn't given the map to that woman?" Princess Luna asked herself.

That question will not have an answer... until the not too distant future.

"It's time to go Shadow, I left the book where he always left them, thank you for sharing that memory with me." Luna said as she opened a door in the middle of nowhere to return to the realm of dreams.

"You're welcome princess." Shadow answered as he said goodbye to Luna.

Luna said goodbye happily and closed the door she had opened in Shadow's dream, causing Shadow to wake up at 7 in the morning.

"... it's true, time passes differently in dreams...I don't feel like I've really rested." Shadow thought very sleepily.

~At the same time in Canterlot~

"Honesty, Generosity, Loyalty, Laughter and Kindness... are the elements of harmony, Shadow used kindness to make the right decision, even if it meant his own life... I can't deny that he distrusted Shadow... But I don't know what to think right now, it's confirmed that what I saw was a memory... so Shadow is not an enemy, despite having one of the most powerful magic, it's nice to know that someone so powerful is our ally." Princess Luna thought, a little more relieved.

"Luna, are you awake?" Princess Celestia asked as she opened the door to her sister's room.

"Yes, I'm awake, what do you need?" Luna asked.

"I wanted to make a recommendation." Celestia said.

"Recommendation? What kind of recommendation?" Luna asked confused.

"I wanted you to go to Ponyville tomorrow, tomorrow is the celebration of Nightmare Night... I think that celebration no longer makes sense, after all there is no longer Nightmare Moon." Celestia explained.

"Yes, I think it's a little offensive." Luna answered.

"That's what I wanted to get at, I know it may be a little offensive to you, that's why I want you to go tomorrow, so you can see with your own eyes that it is a fun holiday." Celestia said.

"I guess that makes sense, but why Ponyville?" Luna asked.

"There lives Twilight... you know... the one who defeated you..." Celestia said without measuring her words.

"Anyway, I was hoping she could give you a tour of the town." Celestia said.

"I see, I guess it's okay, I'm going to see how much times have changed since my... exile..." Luna answered awkwardly.

The atmosphere became uncomfortable out of nowhere.

~ Hours later in Ponyville ~

"Wow, these costumes are incredible Rarity, thank you very much." Sweetie Belle said very happily.

"You're welcome dear, I was very excited, plus it wasn't that difficult to create." Rarity answered proudly.

Time passes very quickly lately, it has become my daily life, apart from my research nothing else has been interesting.

It's finally October 31, the Nightmare night celebration started at 8 pm, the whole town was decorated with a scary theme, all the ponies were wearing costumes of all kinds, I had never experienced Halloween, Where I lived, the Day of the Dead was celebrated, a day in which the people of my country celebrated our deceased relatives. This Halloween or Nightmare night is still very strange to me.

"They look incredible!" Rarity exclaimed, marveling at Sweetie Belle and Shadow's costumes.

We were wearing a cape with pointed edges, fake teeth and a little makeup so that we could look a little paler, they combed our hair with the pompadour completely tied up thanks to the gel that Rarity lent us.

"Yes, the costumes and makeup are incredible, thank you very much Rarity." Shadow exclaimed gratefully.

Everything was ready, all that was left was to enjoy Nightmare's night, get candys from the houses, play in the games at the town fair, etc., until the voice of a mare demanded praise.

"What the hell is going on here, and why is everyone bowing their heads?" Shadow asked confused.

"Bow your head!" Sweetie Belle said as she ducked Shadow's head quickly.

"What happen?" Shadow whispered.

"N-n-nightmare Moon is here." Sweetie Belle said scared.

"Nightmare Moon?... you mean Princess Luna?" Shadow asked as he raised his head to look for Princess Luna.
Princess Luna was talking to Twilight when Shadow raised his head.

"Damn, that's right, Luna never made a formal appearance when she was defeated, it was Celestia who came to town to apologize, that must be the reason why they are so afraid." Shadow thought upset.

This particular situation was conflicting for Shadow Sky, he knows Princess Luna better than any pony in the town, Shadow wanted the ponies in the town to see that Luna is not the same Nightmare Moon from the past.

"Princess Luna, what's wrong?" Shadow asked confused.

Shadow had approached Princess Luna while everyone had their heads bowed in reverence.

"Oh, Shadow, I'm just having a little problem with the welcome of the town's peasants..." Luna answered irritably.

"... Luna, I'm a peasant too..." Shadow said a little offended.

"But the expression peasant is not bad at all... right?" Luna asked confused.

"Nowadays it's a bit offensive, and the term peasant is no longer used, maybe that's why you're having problems with the welcome." Shadow explained.

Everyone around them was confused, they didn't know how it was possible that a foal was having a casual conversation with the evil NightmareMoon.

"You also shouted a moment ago, that's not done nowadays." Shadow said somewhat confused.

"But that's how my sister and I introduced ourselves a thousand... years ago... oh." Luna said somewhat embarrassed.

"Princess Luna, welcome." Twilight said as she walked over to where Shadow and Luna were.

"Well, at least someone welcomes me properly." Luna said stressed.

"Shadow?...what are you doing here?" Twilight asked confused.

"I was just welcoming Princess Luna." Shadow answered.

"More than the welcome it seemed like a scolding." Luna interrupted.

"If you come to town demanding praise, what do you think I'm going to say?, You have to control the volume of your voice, Luna." Shadow said irritably.

Twilight could only observe in amazement the relationship that Shadow and Princess Luna had, it seemed to be a friendship, Twilight did not know that Luna had already known Shadow for a long time before.

"Shadow, have you already met Princess Luna?" Twilight asked upset.

"Well... just a little..." Shadow answered, somewhat upset, it was dangerous for Twilight to know anything about the investigations that Shadow was doing.

"Shit, I've never told Luna that she should keep my discoveries a secret, I need to do something before-" Shadow thought before Luna took control of the conversation.

"Don't worry about that Twilight Sparkle, Shadow Sky and I met on the field trip he had to Canterlot with his school group, Shadow got lost and I ran into him by chance." Luna said with a very believable lie.

"... I see... in that case, let me give you a tour of PonyVille princess, I'll help you make a good first impression." Twilight said more calmly.

"I would love that, thank you." Luna said gratefully.

"But Shadow was in village when the excursion took place, we found him injured and almost lifeless when the whole Discord problem happened... the excursion was that day... right?" Twilight thought very confused.

Twilight's calmness was false, she was not very well aware of the excursion they had at school, but Rarity had talked about it once, but now she was confused, her inner voice told her that there was no reason for Princess Luna tell her a lie about that.

"That was close...thank you princess." Shadow thought relieved.

Princess Luna and Twilight had already left, little by little the ponies of the town returned to disperse and go about their own business.

"Shadow, do you know Princess Luna?!" Sweetie Belle asked excitedly.

"... just a few minutes ago you were terrified." Shadow said.

"Well, yes, but she is still a princess, and the second ruler of all of Equestria." Sweetie Belle answered.

"Sweetie Belle...that's a little hypocritical." Shadow answered with a frown.

"I know, but...she's still a princess." Sweetie Belle said with an innocent smile.

"... okay, we better go trick-or-treating." Shadow said.

"Answer my question." Sweetie Belle said.

"Princess Luna has visited me in my dreams from time to time, she can travel between dreams wise?" Shadow explained.

"Really?!, that's incredible!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed.

"Yes, it's quite incredible." Shadow said.

Sweetie Belle was genuinely excited.

"Aren't you worried about Princess Luna?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"...nah, Twilight will know how to help her properly, let's have fun, I want to catch apples with my mouth." Shadow said happily.

"Derpy emptied the pool of apples just now." Sweetie Belle said.

"... damn..." Shadow said a little frustrated.

Multiversal Alterations (Part-1)

☆ Appearance of an Alteration ☆

3 months ago I celebrated Nightmare Night with Sweetie Belle, 2 months later Sweetie Belle surprised me with a surprise party at the Cute Mark Crusaders clubhouse.
Shadow Sky, 14 years old, would you be surprised to know that I haven't discovered anything?... yeah, I knew it, don't worry, I don't even trust myself, this "creating" method of dimensional displacement.. . a portal, it's not that easy... at all...

"... I don't feel like screaming in frustration, I'll just continue with my damn "investigation"." Shadow said with frustration.

The "study" that he creates with the magic of chaos is very comfortable, the walls are soundproof and there is nothing to distract me, but even so, I can't move forward, it is very complicated, I spend days and nights writing theories without stopping, I have Broken more than 16 feathers this week.

*Crack*

That's where the useful life of my last pen ended.

"Ugh, damn... I need to go buy more feathers, but it's Sunday, the "feathers and sofas" store isn't open at this time, it's already too late... maybe I can ask Twilight for some feathers, I haven't visited her for a long time." Shadow thought overwhelmed.

It was already 7 in the afternoon, it wasn't dark yet, but most businesses were already closed.

"Well... a visit once in a while doesn't hurt." Shadow thought as he walked towards the library.

Every day is... normal, I'm used to this life... but, something feels... different, the air feels heavy.

*knock knock*

"I'm coming!" Twilight shouted from inside the library.

Shadow just waited patiently, somewhat uncomfortable, since she had managed to hear a "man's" voice, and it wasn't Spike's voice.

"Oh, good afternoon Shadow, how can I help you?" Twilight asked.

"Well...I wanted to see if you had any feathers left over, I already broke the 17 feathers I had bought 2 weeks ago." Shadow answered a little uncomfortable.

"Sure, go into the library, I have to look for the feathers in my room." Twilight said.

"I-is it okay for me to come in?" Shadow asked awkwardly.

"Uh?...of course it's fine, why are you so uncomfortable?" Twilight asked confused.

"Well... aren't I interrupting something?" Shadow asked embarrassed.

Twilight is now an adult, it is normal for "women" her age to have romantic interests, a moment ago I heard the voice of a "man", and the only "man" who has entered the library since Twilight lives here is Spike, besides, it's already very late, it's about to get dark... I wouldn't want to be interrupting something... "intimate."

"Don't worry, you're not interrupting anything, come on, I want to introduce you to someone." Twilight said confused.

"... introduce me to someone?" Shadow thought extremely confused.

Twilight let me into the library, and only upon entering did I see that "man" that she had heard a moment ago.

"Shadow, meet Shining Armor, my older brother." Twilight said happily.

"Older brother?!" Shadow exclaimed in surprise.

"Hello, you must be Shadow Sky, my sister told me a little about you." Shining Armor said happily.

"I didn't know you had siblings Twilight." Shadow said surprised.

"Yes, there are things I don't mention." Twilight replied indifferently.

He was just her brother... well, Twilight still doesn't care about love...I guess.

"I'm going to go get the feathers, wait here a moment Shadow." Twilight said.

"Sure, I'll wait for you here." Shadow replied.

Twilight left the room, leaving me alone with Shining Armor.

"I had no idea Twilight had siblings, my name is Shadow Sky, nice to meet you." Shadow said, introducing himself cordially.

"Nice to meet you too, my name is Shining Armor, my sister told me a little about you." Shining Armor said, introducing himself cordially.

"So, what did she tell you?" Shadow asked intrigued.

"Well... she said something about a strange 'feeling' when she's with you." Shining said.

"Strange feeling?" Shadow thought confused.

"For a moment I thought that my sister had... fallen in love, but then she told me that you were 13 years old, and I was able to calm down a little hehe." Shining said awkwardly.

"It's not romantic interest, obviously, I know what that "feeling" that Twilight describes is, she's suspicious, the time she rescued Sweetie Belle from the diamond dogs, or the time wen I talked to Princess Luna, all that kind of "Things are setting off alarm bells in Twilight's head, but the simple fact that I'm just a child makes her thoughts conflict... I need to be more cautious." Shadow thought upset.

In Twilight's eyes I am just an ordinary 14 year old boy, but there are times in the past where I have proven to not be a normal kid, but Twilight's mind is in denial, my age makes Twilight believe that I'm just a snot, but there are things that make him think I may even be a threat... unconsciously he is in denial.

"I see haha, and tell me Shining, what do you do?" Shadow asked.

"I am a teacher at the Canterlot University Academy." Shining answered proudly.

Teacher... how strange, I felt a little pain in my heart when he said "teacher"... what the hell is happening today?

"Oh, that's good, I'm just a student still... I don't know what I want to study in the future yet." Shadow said.

"I see, you know something?, When I was young I wanted to be part of the royal guard of Canterlot... but I realized that wasn't for me." Shining said with a broken tone of voice.

"... I see." Shadow said a little uncomfortable.

"I'm back, I found 4 extra feathers, take them." Twilight said as she approached Shadow and Shining Armor.

"Thanks Twilight, maybe they'll last until Wednesday hehe." Shadow said.

"Try to take better care of your things Shadow." Twilight said.

"Yes, I know, by the way, how long ago did you arrive in PonyVille Shining Armor?, I don't remember seeing you in the town before." Shadow asked curiously.

"I arrived on Friday, I return to Canterlot early tomorrow, I came to visit my little sister." Shining answered.

"I see, in that case, good riddance Shining." Shadow said saying goodbye to Shining Armor cordially.

"Thanks Shadow, maybe we'll see each other another weekend." Shining said.

"Sure, bye Twilight." Shadow said saying goodbye to the two, leaving the library to return home.

On the way home something disturbed my mind, a strange feeling, as if something... had changed.

"I guess I'll just ignore it, anyway it was nice to meet one of my friends' brother." Shadow thought, not caring about the situation.

I was thinking of going home and getting some sleep, there was school tomorrow after all, but a surprise awaited me when I opened the door.

"Shadow!, We have a problem!, And a very serious one!" Princess Luna exclaimed, very upset.

~ Canterlot - 50 minutes ago ~

"That library seems endless, at least I don't read every day anymore, but it's still exhausting." Princess Luna said as she climbed the stairs of the library to finally rest in her chambers.

Reading consumes a large part of my day, I decided to take breaks so as not to get overwhelmed with reading, but it is still overwhelming to see so many unread books, I need to find more volumes to give to Shadow, I don't know why, but I have the need to help him... Maybe I'm trying to correct my own mistakes.

"Finally I can rest." Sigh Luna, she was about to lie down on her bed.

"Luna, could you help me a little?, I need help with planning Princess Cadence's wedding." Celestia said as she entered Luna's room.

"The wedding?, Can't we do that tomorrow?" Luna asked overwhelmed.

"No, it's a bit urgent." Celestia answered.

"Okay, okay, I'm coming." Luna said tiredly.

"Very well, I'll wait for you in the planning room." Celestia said as she left her sister's room.

How strange, the planning was almost finished, we had not yet publicly announced the wedding of Shining Armor and Princess Cadence, but it was almost ready... something urgent?

"I'm here, what did you need help with?" Luna asked as she entered the planning room.

"Princess Luna!" Cadence exclaimed.

"Cadence?!, What a pleasant surprise it is to see you again after so long." Luna said happily.

"I've known for almost a year now." Cadence said.

"Ahem... I needed your help to make an important decision Luna." Celestia interrupted.

"Okay, what's it about?" Luna asked confused.

"Could you tell her, Cadence?" Celestia asked.

"Yes, Princess Luna, I want to cancel my wedding permanently." Cadence said indifferently.

"What?!" Luna exclaimed in surprise.

"Yes, I can't stand my idiot fiancé anymore." Cadence replied angrily.

"But what made you make that decision?!" Luna asked confused and worried.

"Well...he's a very annoying pony, his egocentricity is horrible, He talks to me like I'm stupid, he's a horrible pony." Cadence answered overwhelmed.

"I can't believe it, I didn't know Shining Armor was a good-for-nothing jerk." Luna said with extreme confusion and disappointment.

"... Shining Armor?, he was my first love certainly, but I could never be by her side." Cadence said confused.

"We had already gone over this planning many times Luna, how did you confuse Shining Armor with Prince Buck?" Celestia asked confused.

"WHAT?!" Princess Luna exclaimed with extreme confusion and disorientation.

"That idiot was never a prince, he's just a charlatan." Cadence said indignantly.

My memories don't lie, Princess Cadence's wedding was going to be with Shining Armor, I am 100% sure of that, I was there when Cadence said that Shining Armor was the one, that was more than 1 year ago, this is wrong, very wrong, something is happening, I need to go to Shadow Sky.

"Luna?!, Where are you going?!" Celestia asked, upset, as she watched Luna leave the room quickly.

"Shining Armor?... I would have liked him to be my husband, I was very in love with him in the past, but in college we were never able to exchange any words... what would have happened to Luna?" Cadence asked confused.

"I don't know... it's very strange, we had already planned it for a long time, why are you surprised until now?" Celestia asked herself, confused and disoriented.

~ PonyVille - The Present ~

"What's happening?!, Why are you so upset?!" Shadow asked, upset and worried.

"I don't know what's happening, but I know it's bad, very bad, my memories don't deceive me, I know that less than a week ago Princess Cadence's wedding was planned for her to marry Shining Armor, but something change." Luna said upset and scared.

"Okay okay, breathe... and relax, now, tell me what happened." Shadow said trying to get Luna to relax so she could speak more sense.

"... okey, I've breathed a little, I think I'm a little better... okay, here I go." Luna said more calmly.

Multiversal Alterations (Part-2)

To understand this story you need to read Hasbro's line of original comics, specifically the chapters titled "Neigh Whatever You Want, Part 1 and Part 2."

You can find these chapters on the Pony Latino page: PonyLatino.com

That's right, the comics are also canonical in my fanfic :P

☆☆☆

☆ Detecting the Alteration ☆

"To summarize, you are telling me that Princess Cadence is going to marry some idiot named "Buck", but you are 100% sure that the wedding was going to be with Shining Armor, Twilight's older brother, but these events were apparently "modified"...?" Shadow said.

"Yes, that's what's happening, at that time I was still a prisoner on the Moon, but according to my sister, Princess Cadence became Shining Armor's girlfriend at one of the university dances, time passed and they decided to get married, but a moment ago my sister told me that the wedding would be with Cadence and Buck, and Cadence said that she never exchanged any words with Shining Armor in the past, something is wrong Shadow, it's like... the past has been altered." Luna said, a moment of silence invaded the place, it seemed that they had found the problem.

"The past... Shining Armor told me just now that he was a teacher at Canterlot University Academy." Shadow explained.

"So you talked to him... in short Shadow, there is a serious problem with the timeline." Luna said worriedly.

"Yes?, Explain to me." Shadow said.

"Well, Shining Armor is one of the generals of the Canterlot royal guard." Luna explained.

"... yes, we definitely have to solve this problem... Shining Armor said that when he was young he wanted to be part of the royal guard of Canterlot... but he said that was not for him... we have to hurry, he Changing something in the past is very dangerous, the change may be insignificant, but the consequences can be disastrous." Shadow explained upset.

"Sure... I have an idea, but we need to go to Cantetlot." Luna said determinedly.

"Okay, can you teleport us there?" Shadow asked.

"Yes, we better hurry." Luna answered.

They quickly teleported to Canterlot, specifically to the private library where Luna had found the different volumes of the book.

"Wow, this place is incredible, I've never seen these books before." Shadow said in amazement as he observed the large number of books he had in the room.

"This is the place where I found the books that I have been giving you, here it is full of old books, but there is one in particular that caught my attention once, one called "Universe, Space and Time", it talked about a investigation of the past, a spell that achieved time travel many years ago." Luna explained.

"Time travel... I see." Shadow said.

Luna was desperately searching for the book that contained the time travel spell.

"Here it is!, very good, we have to execute it as soon as possible, are you ready?" Luna asked with determination.

"Wait! You have to calm down a little Luna, I understand your desperation, but first I have to explain something to you, but before that I need you to teleport us back to my house." Shadow said.

"Your house?... is it okay." Luna said.

Luna and Shadow returned home in an instant.

"Now, I need you to come into this room." Shadow explained.

"An office?, Why do you want us to be here?" Luna asked confused.

"This is my personal "study", I have to explain some important things to you... temporal changes are very dangerous Princess Luna, if we change something from the past the present will also be affected, the vast majority of ponies who do not know Shining Armor or Princess Cadence will not suffer any significant changes, but the ponies that have been involved with those specific ponies will suffer alterations in their memories, the problem is that there are also memories that can be modified without the need to have a relationship with Shining Armor and Cadence ", ponies like Twilight, Celestia, Cadence, even your princess, will suffer a change in their memories." Shadow explained.

"I understand, but what is the need to make me enter this room?" Luna asked confused.

"You are very involved with Cadence's wedding, now I will ask you something, what happened the day you discovered that I was not of this dimension?" Shadow asked.

"That day I remember I was talking to my sister about Cadence's wedding... but I also remember that my sister didn't want to tell me who Cadence's fiancé would be... I got angry and decided to start work earlier, I started digging into the dreams of the ponies... and I found your door." Luna said.

"You started your job earlier than normal because your sister wouldn't tell you who Cadence's fiancé would be... but what would have happened if Celestia had told you it was Shining Armor?... you wouldn't have left angry, and Maybe you wouldn't have seen my dream... you would never have discovered me." Shadow explained.

"... it doesn't matter if the change is insignificant-" Luna said.

"The consequences will continue to be disastrous." Shadow concluded.

"I see your point, but what does this room have to do with this conversation?" Luna asked confused.

"Let's say I have learned to use chaos magic, this room exists on this existential plane... but it does not exist on this existential plane."

"... that's confusing." Luna said confused.

"If you leave the house and look for this room outside the house you will not find it, this room exists on an existential plane in which it exists... but it does not exist... what I want to get at, Luna, is that in this room You will be safe from temporal changes, this room is located in the "universal void", everything that enters here is isolated from its own dimensional and temporal changes, it is a bunker proof of Multiversal Alterations." Shadow explained.

"So in this room I won't lose my memories?" Luna asked.

"That's right, I'm not going to lose your memories." Shadow said.

"... Why?" Luna asked confused.

"... because I don't want to be alone again..." Shadow said sadly.

"... I see, it's okay, I'll stay here." Luna said.

"Very well... we have to start with the spell." Shadow said with determination.

Princess Luna prepared the spell quickly, she needed Shadow to be in the center of the room.

"Okay, I have the exact date, two weeks after high school students entered university, according to what my sister told me, before their memories were modified, Shining Armor and Cadence met on the first day of school in the university, and they became a couple when they danced at the King and Queen night of the prom, I will send you 3 weeks before the day of the prom." Luna explained.

"Okay, got it, I have to fix this problem before the dance." Shadow said determinedly.

"On this paper I wrote the spell to be able to go back in time, when you finish the mission you have to execute it and you will return to this timeline." Luna explained.

"Alright, everything ready, I have my saddlebag... that's all I need." Shadow said as he put the spell in the saddlebag.

"Okay, I'll get started, good luck Shadow." Luna said as she began to execute the spell, her horn lit up and Shadow's body began to levitate while a blue light circled around her body.

"3!...2!...1!...Ready!" Luna exclaimed with a countdown.

Shadow was gone, the room went completely silent, leaving Luna worried.

"...okay, everything will be fine..." Luna said worriedly.

At that moment a very loud sound began to sound through the studio door, something was happening outside.

"The present... is being rewritten." Luna said as she continued listening to the noise.

A noise similar to static, they could hear voices, the sound of busy cities, the sound of rivers, the sound of the entire population of Equestria constantly changing.

"...did he stop?..." Luna thought confused.

The silence was now absolute, nothing was happening outside, everything had calmed down.

"... this breeze... Shadow is coming back." Luna said as she watched how it began to get very windy inside the room, picking up the papers that she was lying around the room and disordering the books that were previously open.
Shadow appeared again, in the same place he had left a moment ago.

"Shadow!, What happened?, It didn't take you long to come back, Did something bad happen?" Luna asked confused.

"... don't worry princess... mission completed." Shadow said victoriously.

"You left 2 minutes ago." Luna explained.

"I know, and I'm sorry, I didn't explain it well before I left, when traveling to the past you can spend as much time as you want in the past, you will always return to the same moment you left, with a temporary change, in In this case it was 2 minutes, it depends on how long you go back in time." Shadow explained.

"I see, how long did it take you to complete the mission?" Luna asked.

"3 weeks, I almost didn't make it...technically I'm 3 weeks older now, and only 2 minutes passed, that's the magic of time." Shadow explained.

"Did you have any difficulties?" Luna asked.

"... let's just say Cadence and Shining Armor are a little shy." Shadow explained.

"... so... everything is resolved?" Luna asked worried.

"... yes, everything is solved, you can come home now, princess." Shadow said.

~Canterlot - 18 years in the past~

A light breeze invaded the place where Shadow was about to appear.

"Woaaaahhh *pum*... owh!, that hurt." Shadow exclaimed in pain.

Shadow appeared in what looked like a school bathroom stall.

"I think Luna didn't calculate the coordinates correctly, she appeared 1 meter above ground level." Shadow thought angrily.

Shadow was about to leave the bathroom, but he remembered something important.

"I can't go out looking like this, I need to be... bigger?... I need to adapt my body to a university one." Shadow thought worried.

He already had a perfect spell in mind for that task.

"It is very convenient to remember the Selformation spell perfectly, I suppose I will adapt my current appearance to that of a university pony, I will only increase my height to look taller and more robust." Shadow thought.

I wouldn't change my appearance, I just needed to look taller and more robust to blend in with the academy students.

"There... wow, it's strange seeing myself this way, now I see things from a higher height, my childish height limits me a lot... maybe I can get used to this." Shadow thought surprised.

Shadow could now leave the bathroom, ready to face the problem of the time alteration.

"AAAAAAHHHHHH!!!, there's a boy in the girls' bathroom!!!" A young mare exclaimed.

"... shit." Shadow thought upset.

Shadow quickly left the bathroom, apologizing countless times.

"Damn, I hope that wasn't Luna's joke." Shadow thought angrily.

Shadow began to walk through the hallways of the academy looking for Shining Armor or Cadence.

"How the hell will I find 2 ponies in an academy with more than 2,000 students?!" Shadow thought overwhelmed and stressed.

He continued walking for 15 minutes throughout the campus, until he finally found them.

"There's Cadence... and that has to be that idiot Buck." Shadow thought.

~1 hour before~

"So you can reveal memories using magic?" Shadow asked surprised.

"That's right, it's something that very few ponies can achieve, as you can see right now, I'm showing you the memory in which I talked to my sister about Cadence and Shining Armor's wedding, now look at this, this is a memory of Cadence , she herself designed it more than a year ago to teach my sister and me what the first interaction was between her and Shining Armor, as you can see here, Buck put his hoove into PoinDexter so that he would fall, behind him Shining Armor along with his friends, that's when Cadence helped him up, that was their first interaction." Princess Luna explained.

~ Current Events - After time travel ~

"Here comes Shining Armor, Buck has to put PoinDexter's hoove in so everyone falls and Cadence helps Shining." Shadow thought.

Shadow stared at the scene for a short moment.

"... wait, Buck didn't put his hoove in PoinDexter... this has to be the multiversal alteration!!!" Shadow thought frantically.

Shadow could only watch as Shining Armor and her friends slowly walked away from Buck, as if he were observing the scene in slow motion, a moment of frustration was unleashed, if she could not change this event, perhaps everything would be lost again. .

"Buck got distracted and didn't see PoinDexter, what the hell do I do?!!!" Shadow asked himself, trying to find a solution quickly.

Multiversal Alterations (Part-3)

☆ Resolving the Alteration ☆

The adrenaline was intense, I was witnessing the exact moment of the multiversal alteration, and if I didn't solve the problem at that exact moment and there would be no turning back, it was now or never, I just watched carefully as PoinDexter slowly walked away from Buck, I had to do something.

"Luckily, I'm a Changeling." I said as I transformed me into a unicorn without anyone being able to see me.

I quickly used my magic to drag Buck's hoove towards PoinDexter.

"What the-" Buck exclaimed confused.

*crash*

"That's it, everyone fell, now we just have to wait." I thought while wishing everything had been resolved.

"What's wrong Buck?!, Why did you do that?" Cadence exclaimed angrily.

"I don't regret doing that, but anyway, I didn't do anything!, I just felt someone pull my hoove." Buck explained smugly.

"That's it!, Cadence helped Shining Armor, that means the alteration is solved!, It's time to go home, but I need a more "private" place." Shadow thought excitedly.

Shadow hurried to find a secluded place.

"This seems like a good place, it's literally the basement of the academy." Shadow said as he looked at a room that seemed to be a laundry and cleaning room.

"Hum, this place seems to be taken care of, like ponies come here often, I have to hurry, or someone might see me." Shadow thought calmly.

Shadow quickly prepared the spell to be able to return to his timeline, everything was ready, and Shadow prepared to cast the spell, but it didn't work.

"What the hell is happening?, Why aren't you working?, I did everything right, everything the paper Luna gave me said." Shadow thought upset.

"Uh?, there's something else written in the small letters." Shadow said as he tried to read the small print on the spell.

• Warning - This spell automatically detects flaws in space-time temporality, this spell can only be cast again if the problem is resolved - Use with caution •

"Either Luna was very distracted, or she sent me on an extremely dangerous mission without thinking about the consequences... or if she read the fine print and didn't give a shit-"

"Quickly guys, that game of ogres and dungeons won't end by itself." A pony exclaimed from the basement entrance.

"Shit, I have to hide." Shadow thought upset.

Shadow quickly hid behind a stack of boxes.

"What's wrong Shining?, You look depressed, bro." Another pony said with concern.

"I don't know guys, I just feel... bad." Shining Armor explained.

"It is the voice of Shining, if the alteration is still not resolved then it means that the dimensional imbalance not only affected a single "situation", it also affected different events that determined the future." Shadow thought.

"You know what will cheer you up?, A game of ogres and dungeons, that always brightens your day." One of the ponies said trying to cheer Shining up.

"Sounds good." Shining said listlessly.

"I don't think they'll last that long, it's just a game... right?" Shadow thought worried.

~2 hours and 40 minutes later~

"Very well PoinDexter, you need a minimum of 18 so that your elf pegasus can emerge from this combat unscathed." The pony master explained.

"... zzz... zzz... aren't they finished yet...?" Shadow thought sleepy and tired.

"Well, I think it's time for us to stop ignoring all this, and focus on Shining Armor, who has looked like he wanted to die throughout the game." The pony master said frustrated.

"I just feel a little bad Gaffer, it's no big deal." Shining said.

"That's not true Shining, you look terrible." One of the ponies said.

"I know I look terrible at 8 Bit, but it's something that will happen over time." Shining replied.

"Could you at least explain to us what specifically is happening?, We are Shining friends, we will try to help you in any way possible." Gaffer said with determination.

"Finally something that interests me." Shadow thought with relief.

"Well... I guess I like Princess Cadence... but I don't think I'm enough for her, just look at me, how the hell am I going to be enough for a princess with the reputation I have." Shining explained sadly.

"This situation... this has to be the second deviation in temporality." Shadow thought desperately.

According to Princess Luna, Shining Armor was a nerd when he was a student, but he always had the determination to fight his insecurities and step forward to achieve victory.

"But this Shining Armor is more submissive, he is easily guided by his insecurities, the alteration not only affected the "facts", it also affected the "attributes" of the affected characters in this story, making Shining Armor more susceptible to giving up easily." Shadow thought carefully.

"Well... I guess it's true, none of us have the status to be able to help you... we're just plain nerds..." PoinDexter said listlessly.

The whole room became silent, everyone was now depressed.

"Shit, collective depression, so Shining Armor will never gather courage, I have to do something!" Shadow thought hysterically.

"I guess I'll just give up, it's not worth risking so much if you know beforehand that you're going to lose." Shining Armor said depressed.

"Wow wow wow, you're just going to leave things unfinished, no wonder none of you have a girlfriend." Shadow said as he came out of hiding from him.

"What the hell?, How long have you been there?" Gaffer asked confused.

"... that doesn't matter, what matters now is that you need to stop the depressing thoughts and do something about it, that's not the way to think." Shadow exclaimed.

A room with 4 depressed ponies and 1 time-traveling pony seemed like a good combination.

"And what do you propose to solve the problem of Shining Armor unknown pony?" 8 Bit asked.

"Well, every mission requires a plan, I'm sure I can make a plan so that the prince gets the princess at the end of this story." Shadow said with determination.

"But I'm not worth it, why would we do that?" Shining said sadly.

"Stop complaining Shining Armor, you will never know if you are enough for a pony if you never try, how do you know that Princess Cadence is not in love with you?, Exactly, you don't know, she may not be interested in you at all, or why not?", The other side may be madly in love with you, but you'll never know if you don't try." Shadow exclaimed decisively.

"... okay, but... who are you?" 8 Bit asked confused.

"... right... I didn't introduce myself." Shadow said.

~4 Hours later~

"*sigh*, now what do I do?" The young princess sighed.

Princess Cadence was in a secluded area of the university campus, a place that did not seem to be visited by ponies frequently.

"What's wrong, princess?, Are you overwhelmed by receiving so many invitations to the New Year's Eve dance?" Shadow asked mockingly.

"Not really, why?, You came to invite me too?" Cadence asked, overwhelmed.

"Not really, I was just curious that you was here, without anypony around." Shadow answered indifferently.

"Princesses also need time alone from time to time." Cadence answered.

It was a quiet place, very quiet and no ponies around the area, a perfect place for someone to let off some steam, Cadence was sitting calmly in the grass when I arrived.

"So your mortified face isn't due to the thousands of invitations to the New Year's Eve dance?" Shadow asked with a more serious tone of voice.

"... I guess a little, a lot of ponies have invited me... but the one pony I want to invite me doesn't... it's frustrating." Cadence answered with reluctance.

"I assume you mean Buck." Shadow said trying to get to the bottom of the topic faster.

"What?!, Of course not!, that idiot is not even the slightest bit like the prince I always dreamed of." Cadence exclaimed.

"So you already turned it down I guess." Shadow said with a challenging tone.

"... no..." Cadence answered, looking away.

"So you want to go with him?" Shadow asked again.

"No!... it's just... I don't know." Cadence answered confused.

"... you're right, even princesses need time alone, the stress of being a young princess surrounded by ponies going through puberty must be exhausting, and even more so when you can't reject that idiot Buck just because of social pressure." Shadow explained.

"... what is your name?" Cadence asked confused.

"My name is Shadow Sky, her future subject majesty, but you are not a monarch yet, so I will treat you as a friend until we can resolve the problem." Shadow said decisively.

"You're just going to help me out of nowhere, I met you 5 minutes ago." Cadence protested.

"I guess I like drama and romance, you just accept the help, tell me, who do you want to be your special pony?" Shadow asked, hoping for an obvious answer.

"Look, I know I'm a pony with a high status, and you might also think I'm going to mention someone with the same status as mine, but I'm not, actually... I like Shining Armor." Cadence explained, blushing a little.

"So Shining Armor, the nerd?" Shadow asked.

Shadow already knew that, but he sought to push Cadence to her limits so that she would decide for herself not to give up.

"He's not just a nerd, he's very gentle and kind, more than what other ponies see in him, he's thoughtful, kind, he's funny... he's quite handsome, he's the kind of prince I always dreamed of." Cadence said blushing and embarrassed.

"...well, maybe I have an idea." Shadow said.

~1 hour ago~

"That's a good plan Gaffer, but how are we going to get Shining Armor to talk to Cadence outside of school?" Shadow asked.

"I think I have an idea, look at this Shining, I found it when I went to pick up my little sister from daycare." Said 8 Bit as he held a piece of paper in her mouth.

"Childcare by Cadence, from newborns and older, Games and candys, Nights and weekends, cheap, recommended by celestia." Shadow said out loud as he read what the paper said.

"Cadence is babysitting again?...maybe it'll be easy..." Shining Armor said aloud.

"Yes, give this to your mom and Cadence will go directly to your house, there you can talk to her." Said 8 Bit.

"I guess that's a good idea, but Cadence maybe have pending requests, anypony would like a princess to take care of her child, I have to look for her." Shadow thought as he walked away from her group of friends.

~ Current Events ~

"In 4 days Shining Armor will have a flugelhorn recital, Shining's parents will probably want to accompany him, but they need someone to take care of Shining Armor's little sister, do you think you have the day off to take care of Twilight?" Shadow asked.

"I don't have the day off... but, I think I just made room for that." Cadence said somewhat embarrassed.

"Perfect, I'll go recommend Shining to take one of your ads to her mother." Shadow said as he quickly left the place.

"... what a weird guy... although I think he can help me." Cadence thought confused.

~5 days later~

Shadow was resting quietly under a tree, waiting for his new friends to arrive at the meeting point.

"Let me guess, you're wondering where I slept all this time, the answer is that I slept in the warehouse of the RPG club for 2 days, after that I got stressed and used bits of my timeline to try to buy food street, did you know that the graining of coins from this timeline is different?, Well, I didn't know, they accused me of counterfeiting money, I had to obtain a coin from this timeline to materialize coins from the past, so I could rent an apartment nice where I am currently sleeping, the days are calm, I am living the life of an ordinary college student, I had to wait 5 days to continue with the plan, and if you are wondering, are you saying this out loud?, the answer is Yes, I'm breaking the fourth wall and I don't care at all anymore." Shadow said out loud.

"We're here Shadow." Shining said.

"Hey guys, ready to show off tonight?" Shadow asked excitedly.

"Yes, by the way, were you talking to someone?, I thought I heard a conversation." Said 8 Bit confused.

"No, don't worry, let's hurry up, it's time for the parade to start." Shadow exclaimed excitedly.

"You're not on the float with us are you?" PoinDexter asked.

"No, I prefer not to attract attention." Shadow answered.

"Okay, whatever you choose, cheer us on from the stands." Gaffer said.

"Sure!" Shadow exclaimed excitedly.

I couldn't get on the float with them, I can't allow any more ponies to see me, I can alter the future, it's enough with the ponies seeing me at the university.

~1 hour later~

"... *sigh* I guess it can't get any worse..." Shadow thought dejectedly.

Everything was a disaster, the car was destroyed and everyone started making fun, this can't get any worse.

"I'll come pick you up at 8." Buck said victoriously.

"No!!!, Damn social pressure!!!, Damn Cadence." Shadow thought with frustration.

Shadow could only watch from the stands as Shining Armor's heart broke into thousands of pieces... this seemed to be the end.

~13 days later~

"Shining, maybe this can work, there's only one day left until the dance." Shadow said desperately.

"Enough Shadow, I'm tired, I already said goodbye to the idea, it would be better to stop trying." Shining exclaimed depressed.

Shining alone left the place, leaving Shadow alone.

"... no... nononononono, what do I do now?, Not only did I not solve the anomaly, but now it seems to make it worse." Shadow thought desperately.

"I can't stay stuck in the past." Shadow said weakly.

Only resignation remained, until a strong agitation shook the environment.

"Uh?!, what the hell is this?!" Shadow said with excitement and concern.

The whole environment shook for a long moment, Shadow approached a window to see the ponies outside, but something was strange.

"What the hell?, Nobody's feeling the vibrations?!" Shadow asked himself in confusion.

No one was alarmed, they just continued with their lives, it was a clear indication that Shadow was the only one who could feel the vibrations of the environment.

"Ethan!" Exclaimed the blurry silhouette of what seemed to be a human woman.

"... Celestial?!" Shadow exclaimed in surprise.

The vibrations suddenly stopped, leaving Shadow completely shocked.

"How is that you are here?" Shadow asked surprised.

"I don't have time to explain it to you, I will do it when you get to your timeline, this time I came to warn you about the stupidity you caused this time." Celestial exclaimed angrily.

"This time I didn't go, I'm just helping a friend." Shadow justified.

"That doesn't matter, look, space-time temporality is a very delicate subject Ethan, you had to ask me before doing this, do you know why space-time is shaking?" Celestial exclaimed.

"So that's what's shaking, no, I don't know why it's shaking." Shadow answered.

"The universe is detecting you as an anomaly Ethan, you came here to resolve another alteration, but you became one." Celestial said hurriedly.

"I became an alteration?, But why did the other alteration never vibrate space-time?" Shadow asked upset.

"Because the previous anomaly was created by an error of the universe, but this anomaly was created by you, a mortal." Celestial explained angrily.

"Universe bug?" Shadow asked worried.

"I will go into details when you return to your timeline, I don't have time, the communication portal is closing quickly, I will only tell you the consequences, if you don't solve this problem, YOU will be deleted from both timelines, hurry up and solve everythi-" Celestial said before his smoke silhouette vanished.

"... I need to find Sining Armor." Shadow thought completely panicked.

~3 hours later~

"Damn, this thing about cell phones not existing is very frustrating." Shadow said as he walked around the university.
Until Shining could be seen in the distance, walking calmly.

"There is!" Shadow exclaimed as he rushed to catch up.

"Shining!!!, there is still a chance, there is still the polo game." Shadow said as he landed.

"Polo game?" Shining asked confused.

"Yes, the polo game they scheduled for tomorrow, before the dance." Shadow explained upset.

"Shadow, there was never any polo game scheduled." Shining said confused.

"Shit, the vibrations, those vibrations had to change the past again, there's no polo game anymore, I'll have to improvise." Shadow thought upset.

"In that case Shining... tomorrow put on your most elegant suit, tomorrow you and Cadence will become boyfriend and girlfriend, I'm assuring you." Shadow said with determination.

"Enough Shadow, that won't happen, she doesn't love me." Shining said depressed.

"Ugh, damn Shining, she likes you idiot!, I talked to her a long time ago, she likes you, but that idiot Buck has been between you two all this time." Shadow exclaimed in anger.

"She´s likes me?" Shining asked confused.

"Yes, I didn't want to get in the way of love, (because it could alter the future, but at this point desperate measures are needed), I wanted everything to happen naturally, but you don't cooperate." Shadow said angrily.

"... but-" Shining said before being interrupted.

"But nothing, tomorrow you put on your most elegant suit, don't worry, I'll take care of Buck." Shadow said as he flew away."

Shining just stayed silent as he watched Shadow fly away quickly, completely confused, wondering why Shadow was so upset, as if it were his own problem.

"That idiot Buck has already caused me a lot of problems, I'm about to cease to exist because of him, this will be over soon, I'll have to get in the way of the timeline." Shadow thought determinedly.

~ The next day - 8:23 in the afternoon ~

"I'm telling you princess, this will be great, you will see that I am definitely the one for you." Buck said with a lot of self-confidence.

It was already getting dark, the streets were a little dark, and Cadence was accompanied by Buck and her two friends. She was heading to the university to enjoy the party, but the young princess was uncomfortable by the presence of her annoying and unbearable suitor.
They were walking not far from the castle when Shadow dressed in an elegant black suit came out from a corner, he was already waiting for them.

~ 1 day before after talking to Shining Armor ~

"Can you help me with this?" Shadow asked.

"Help you direct Buck to a special path to 'deal with' the problem at the root?" Cadence asked confused.

"Yeah." Shadow answered.

"Okay, that guy is unbearable, I'll do anything if the reward is going to the dance with Shining Armor." Cadence answered with determination.

"Very well, in that case, see you tomorrow princess." Shadow said saying goodbye.

"See you tomorrow Shadow, thanks for helping me with all this." Cadence said reciprocating Shadow's farewell.

~ Current Events ~

"Hello Buck." Shadow said as he approached Buck slowly.

"Oh, you're one of the nerds, what do you want?" Buck asked aggressively.

"Nothing in particular, I just wish you wouldn't go with Cadence to the dance, she's already set aside for someone else." Shadow said in an intimidating voice.

"So, maybe that someone is you?" Buck asked mockingly.

"Nop, but one of my friends." Shadow answered without backing down.

"... haha... beat him up guys." Buck said after letting out a mocking laugh.

At that moment many of Buck's friends came out of the shadows to confront Shadow.

"Are you going to use your friends to fight for you?, What a coward hehe." Shadow said mockingly.

"Finish quickly guys, we're running late." Buck said confidently.

One of Buck's subordinates approached Shadow with confidence, thinking it would be easy.

"Get out of here, or you'll regret it." One of Buck's subordinates said, standing in front of Shadow, trying to intimidate him.

Shadow just raised his right hoove and quickly hit the subordinate, the subordinate was sent flying by the force that Shadow applied, hitting him directly against the wall.

"W-what the hell?!" Buck exclaimed in surprise.

"Princess, your prince is waiting for you in the dance floor, don't worry, I'll distract them." Shadow said with a small smile as he winked.

"Thank you Shadow!" Cadence exclaimed as she began running directly to the dance.

"She was in on all this?, ugh, shit, everyone attack him at once!" Buck exclaimed angrily.

*:3 bop bop beep An unnecessary literary fragment has been detected, we all know how the fight will end, I invite you to use your imagination beep bop beep :3*

"What the hell?!" Buck exclaimed scared.

Each of the subordinates was on the ground unconscious, only Buck remained, the pony who complicated my plan from the beginning.

"What's wrong Buck?, Did you think that because I'm a nerd I wouldn't know how to defend myself?" Shadow asked, trying to intimidate Buck.

Buck was at a clear disadvantage, but his arrogance could not allow him to be made a fool of, his ego would not allow it.

"Now you'll see!" Buck exclaimed as he quickly approached Shadow to land the first blow.

Shadow just watched and waited patiently.

Buck hit Shadow's face hard, Shadow didn't move a bit and Buck's hoove started to hurt, it was like hitting a rock.

"Aahh!!!, damn, what is your face made of?!" Buck exclaimed in pain.

"You've been a rock in my shoes all this time, it's about time someone taught you a lesson in humility." Shadow said with blank eyes as he watched Buck revel in the pain.

With a threatening look, Shadow stared at Buck, then hit him in the jaw, leaving him unconscious instantly. All the idiots were defeated on the ground.

"...excuse me about that lady´s, I've had enough of this idiot." Shadow said as he looked at Cadence's two friends who had stayed to watch the fight in complete silence.

The two ponies were in shock, it was amazing what had happened that night.

"It's already very late, there are few lights on in the city, it would be dangerous for them to go alone, I'll accompany them to the dance so they're safe." Shadow said with a soft innocent smile.

"...s-s-sure... please." Said at the same time the two young mares who now had a delicate pink color on their cheeks.

Under the light of a streetlamp Shadow revealed his confident and carefree appearance accompanied by an elegant suit with a black tie, the two young mares were still impressed by the appearance of that brave and handsome pony... at least that was what they thought.

~3 hours later~

Maybe I could alter the past, but at least I solved the most important anomaly, I arrived at the ball just in time to see how Shining Armor was crowned king, accompanied by a beautiful kiss that the two future husbands shared with an indescribable love, this It was only the beginning of their story, but now I had to go back to the point in the story where they are about to get married... I did it.

"These days have been incredible guys, but I have to go." Shadow said.

"Wait, where are you going?" Shining asked confused.

All the friends he had made over the course of this adventure were surrounding me to hear what he was going to say.

"Yes, I have to go, and I may never come back." Shadow said, exaggerating on purpose.

"Are you changing schools?" Gaffer asked.

"No... I'm leaving Equestria." Shadow said dramatically.

"From Equestria?" PoinDexter asked.

"Yes, I'm not actually from Equestria, I came for an exchange plan." Shadow answered.

"A 3-week exchange plan?" 8 Bit asked confused.

"... Yeah...?" Shadow said nervously.

"That doesn't matter, I have to go, goodbye." Shadow said as he ran away to a lonely place.

"... don't you think it was a very hasty farewell?" Shining Armor asked.

"Yeah... like I was never signed up in the first place." Gaffer answered.

"What if it's a time traveler who came to help prevent a future disaster?..." PoinDexter asked.

"... PoinDexter, please be realistic." 8 Bit said.

Meanwhile, Shadow was rushing to the role-playing club to return to his timeline.

"I know it was hasty, but I don't have time for this, I would love to stay, but if I don't leave soon maybe it will disappear, I already broke the fourth wall 3 times, I speak out loud spontaneously and I still don't know who the hell I'm talking to " Shadow said as he hurriedly continued running.

Arriving at the role-playing game club, Shadow hurriedly took out the time travel spell from the place where he had hidden it.

"Alright, time to go back." Shadow thought hurriedly.

Shadow prepared the spell and executed it, a large breeze of air invaded the place and Shadow began to levitate slightly, indicating that space-time was returning him to his timeline.

"3...2...1...now!" Shadow thought with difficulty from the execution of the spell.

The place remained silent, the papers and the map of the role-playing game were falling around the room due to the strong breeze, and Shadow was no longer there.

~5 minutes later~

"...let's just say Cadence and Shining Armor are a little shy." Shadow explained.

"...so... everything is resolved?" Luna asked worried.

"... yes, everything is solved, you can come home now, princess." Shadow said.
After hearing that, Princess Luna said goodbye to Shadow and left the house, hoping that when she got home everything would be resolved.

"... home sweet home... I'm exhausted." Shadow thought exhausted.

Shadow headed to his room after a long adventure, but someone was already waiting for him.

"Hello again Shadow, remember I told you we had to talk?" Celestial asked.

"... damn..." Shadow said extremely overwhelmed.

Dimensional Fragmentations.

"Right, you wanted to talk about time travel." Shadow said tiredly.

"That's right, but not only that, I also want to explain other things to you." Celestial said.

"What kind of things?" Shadow asked curiously.

"Did you ever stop to think about the reason why the alteration appeared in the first place?" Celestial asked seriously.

"Not really." Shadow answered.

"...I'll go from the beginning, first of all, the reason you became an alteration was because the universe detected small changes in the timeline, those small modifications of the "original story" caused you to be detected like a defect in the timeline, something that is interfering with the natural flow of space-time." Celestial explained.

"It means that the universe would have erased me to defend the timeline." Shadow replied.

"Exactly, that's why it was stupid... but I admit it, it was necessary, the alterations imply a risk, the future can suffer consequences, and they must be resolved." Celestial explained.

"Necessary?, Why?" Shadow asked confused.

"The timeline has a fixed course, it cannot be altered or modified, but the universe right now is in a process of "creation"." Celestial explained.

"Creation?, What do you mean by creation?" Shadow asked.

"The creation of your multiverse Ethan, the universe continues creating your multiverse, but by creating it so suddenly it began to get confused, and now it altered a small event from the past." Celestial explained.

"My multiverse?, But isn't the multiverse supposed to have always existed?" Shadow asked excitedly.

"No Ethan, the belief that the multiverse is infinite is a very stupid idea of mortals, the multiverse is not infinite, and it did not begin with all the work done, multiverses also have a beginning, only one dimension is needed to create a multiverse in constant creation, an infinite creation that never comes to an end." Celestial explained.

"Okay, I understand, it only takes one dimension for a multiverse to be created, but why is the universe creating alterations?" Shadow asked intrigued.

"... well, the creation of a multiverse is simple, a single dimension wanders in the vast cosmos waiting for something to trigger the creation of its own multiverse, when that dimension faces a conflict of "canonical" events, the dimension decides to split into two , one dimension where an event occurred and the other dimension where another different event occurs, this is called "dimensional fragmentation", your dimension is called with the numbers "1224", but before we lived in the dimension "C1116", "before dimension C1116 fragmented into two, your dimension 1224 and dimension 2412 are the fragmentation of dimension C1116." Celestial explained calmly.

"That means that in the vast cosmos there was only one dimension where I existed, dimension C1116, but something caused the dimension to fragment so that an entire multiverse began to be created." Shadow replied surprised.

"That's right, that "something" that created the multiverse in dimension C1116 was you, you became the protagonist of the multiverse of dimension C1116, that is not bad, all multiverses have as their protagonist the one who helped create the multiverse, but At this point lies another problem." Celestial said.

"Another problem?" Ethan asked confused.

"Yes, the problem is that YOU, Ethan, were not part of the multiverse you are in right now." Celestial explained.

"But I exist in this place, how can it be that it's not part of my multiversal branch?" Ethan asked.

"Because you are the protagonist of your multiverse Ethan, but the universe did not contemplate the possibility of someone forcibly bringing you to another multiverse." Celestial explained.

"... Discord." Ethan thought.

"This dimension is not part of your multiverse, this dimension is called dimension "1467", and this dimension is part of the dimensional fragmentation branch of the dimension called "MLP", the source dimension "MLP" is fragmented and created his own multiverse, where billions of dimensional variations live, dimensions where there are rainbow factories where they kill ponies to remove their color, dimensions where the existence of zombies is real, dimensions based on an apocalyptic world with the name "FALLOUT", dimensions where there are human variations of all the ponies you see here, that is the multiverse that the "MLP" dimension created, but from one moment to the next you arrived here thanks to a portal, and your simple existence began to unleash endless possibilities that the universe is trying to create." Celestial explained.

"So... I'm a-"

"Multiversal error?, Yes, Ethan, you are the protagonist of 2 multiverses at the same time, and the universe is branching two multiverses at the same time about your prominence in them, the branching of the C1116 dimension and the branching of the MLP dimension are uniting to form 2 multiverses that coexist at the same time on the same cosmic plane, if the two branches intertwine at the same time there will obviously be small clashes between the dimensions, causing certain events to change their natural course and change the past or the future, that's why it's necessary to solve the multiversal alterations, because if we let them overflow it could cause a chain of dimensional clashes, the consequences could be horrible." Celestial explained.

"So when I got here the universe began to create another multiverse where I am the protagonist, and the two multiversal branches are joining together to form a single multiverse." Ethan explained.

"Exactly, the branching of dimension C1116 is based on a simple concept, you finished your revenge and returned home, that happened with most of your multiversal counterparts, some lived peacefully, others lived adventures, others became villains, etc., but You and your variation of dimension 2412 arrived in another multiverse, as you did at the same time the universe used the same pillars to create the multiverse of dimension C1116 to create the multiverse you are in right now." Celestial explained.

"Pillars?" Ethan asked intrigued.

"Yes, pillars, everything in this life works based on balance, dimension C1116 lacked balance, it was in a neutral state, but there was a particular decision that forced the creation of the multiverse, and that is where you come in, "You are part of the 2 pillars of fragmentation." Celestial said.

"... the map?!" Ethan said excitedly.

"That's right, the decision to give the map to the woman and her daughter." Celestial Replica.

"Was that decision the one that caused the dimensional fragmentation?" Ethan asked upset.

"Yes, that decision was very important, you were between risking yourself or risking the woman and her daughter, and you Ethan, you chose to be a good man and risk your life, but on the other hand, the Ethan of dimension 2412 chose to risk the security of the woman and her daughter, you and him are the two pillars that support the entire multiverse, the balance refers in part to what your people call the belief of "Yin and Yang", for good to exist it must evil exists, and for evil to exist, good must exist, your dimension 1224 branches all the good Ethan's and Shadow's Sky's of the multiverse and dimension 2412 branches all the evil Ethan's and Shadow's Sky's of the multiverse, and the two together form a just multiverse." Celestial explained.

"So you mean my multiverse is divided into 4?" Shadow asked impressed.

"That's right, normally the multiverses are divided into two, but the had is divided into 4, the good and evil counterparts of the C1116 dimension and the good and evil counterparts of the MLP dimension." Celestial concluded.

"Impressive... what do you think could be happening with Ethan from dimension 2412?" Ethan asked curiously.

"I don't know, many evil counterparts are derived from him, a Shadow Sky who cries blood and kills everyone in Equestria, not to mention his name, Shadow Sky.exe, they have increasingly worse names, a psychopath Shadow Sky who kills his beings dear ones, a criminal Shadow Sky, a world-destroying Shadow Sky, a tyrannical Shadow Sky, the possibilities are literally endless." Celestial explained.

☆
☆
☆

~ At the same time - Shadow Sky of dimension 2412 ~

"Leave... this... kingdom..." Princess Celestia said weakly with battle wounds all over her body.

Princess Celestia was lying on the ground almost lifeless, her wounds were deep and heartbreaking, around her were the lifeless bodies of those who were previously the Mane Six, chaos and destruction everywhere.

"I'm sorry princess, being the monarch attracts more attention than being a simple subject, and forgive me if I did all this, but you got in my way." Shadow said with a menacing and nonchalant tone.

"You've done enough, Canterlot is destroyed and PonyVille is on fire, when are you going to stop?" Celestia asked almost crying.

"... I don't know princess, until I feel satisfied I guess." Shadow said coldly.

Shadow approached Celestia, and without her being able to say her last words, Shadow hit her with magic on the head, ending her life in that instant. Shadow had all of Equestria at his disposal, slowly walking to Princess Celestia's throne to finally sit on it.

"... multiverses are an interesting topic, let's see what my friend Ethan can tell me about it, 1224 was its name, right? My counterpart, I just need more magic, and I'll also go for its branching... isn't it Discord?" Shadow asked with a frightening tone.

"..." Discord only remained silent, since the magical bindings that Shadow performed did not allow him to speak or move, he couldn't do magic either, he was completely gagged and abandoned in a corner.

"Thank you for telling me about the ramifications and counterparts of my multiverse, it only expands my horizons." Shadow said coldly.

¡¿where am I?! (Remastered)

This first chapter is completely REMASTERED, I hope to be able to remaster the following chapters soon. :P

☆☆☆

I dont know what was that, it was a black hole?... the only thing I remembre was colorful lights, I was rolling over and over thinking that I was about to die in any moment and now im here, i feel weak, tired, I dont feel like moving and my view is blurred, I can`t see
almost anything, I can only hear water infront of me, stagnant water,
a lot of it.

"A pond?" I thought with fear and confusion.

It was the only thing I could think about, my view was still blurry,
I couldnt see where I was, I could only hear the sound of the water that was near me, with the little strength I had, I decide to drag myself toward the pond, the floor was warn and comfortable, it felt like grass, if it wasnt by the fear I would have fallen completly
asleep, but I couldn`t sleep before know where I was; mi fear was
increasing even more, I could only feel my hands but not my fingers
and if something bad had happened to me, if i was dismembered or
something like that, was I dead?; still with fear, I continued
dragging myself slowly towards the sounf of the water, I started to
recover my view slowly, was starting to see the beautifull landscape
where I was; I felt like I had been passed out for days, when I
finally made it to the corner of the pond I looked for tryin to
drink water, but

"¡¡¡AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I screamed in fear

All the energy that was missing in me came back in that moment, and
I was using it for scream infront of the pond, my reflection was
completely diferent from my human form, I didn`t know what I was
looking, I stood up difficulty to run, but my walking was clumsy.

"¡¡¡¿What is that thing?!!!... Is that... ¡¡¡¿Is that me?!!!" I exclaimed
while I was looking at my reflection in the water

I stopped looking at the water and instead, I tried to get away
from my reflection, but it was useless, I couldnt run correctly, my mind was completely clouded, I didnt know in what I have been
transformed and didn`t know where the hell I was

"O-okey, ¡calm down!..." I said while I was breathing deeply to
calm down and trying to give space to my thoughts

With all my strength I finally calmed down a little bit, I used all
my will power to breath and calm myself.

"okey, I dont know where I am, I also dont know what I am, I can`t
walk correctly with my two... ¿feets?" I said to myself confused.

I stopped for a moment to look at my body, I had arms, but no hand
or fingers, I looked at my legs, but I didn`t have feet.

"Okey... okey okey okey okey okey okey okey okey okey okey okey,
calm down, everything is fine, don`t panic or fall in madness, I
only need to think carefully and think with a cool mind". I said
aloud to concentrate and think correctly.

With my mind more cool and calmed I decided to go back to the side
of the pond to look at my reflection again.

"Apparently Im some kind of, ¿quadruped insect?... I have something in my forehead and wings, my legs have holes, the horn have holes too, even the wings have holes, but wings with holes wont work, ¿right?" I said aloud while analyzing my whole body in
confusion.

I already knew the situation in which I found myself, so I decided
to practice with my new body to at least walk correctly.

"Alright, first attempt, fly like in home, you can" I said while
I was standing up in 4 legs and extending my wings.

It was like learning how to walk for first time, when I was a kid I
used to walk in 4 legs, but never as well as a normal quadruped,
so I needed to learn one way or another.

"Okey, for the moment I haven`t fallen, now walk fow-"

*Crash*

"Auch"

I have fallen defeated to the easiest task, walk, as time went by,
I started to get better with that, in the third attempt I didnt fall, I continued for some more minutes, I walked around the pond, I tried to walk faster and apparently I already knew how to walk so much better, at least I didnt fall every step I walked.

"Alright, I think is enou-"

*Crash*

"Auch... I think I need to keep learning"

I continued practicing even more time, maybe I walked for hours like
an idiot around the lake; to be honest, that place was vey nice, is
calming and quiet, perfect to learn how to change your body suddenly
and ypur perception of life, great, I already learned to walk properly;
I noticed that it was a little dark, I looked for my phone around me
but it wasnt anywhere, it seemed like it didnt traveled with me,
so after thinking for a moment I got an idea, a classic camping
trick, an artificial clock, I only had to find a big stick, some rocks
and a decent orientation sence to make the most primitive clock ever,
and done, we got a clock, thanks to this clock I was able to deduce
that it was around six PM, the sun was hiding so it was obvius that
it was late; I didnt know what I was gonna do when the night arrives, I dont have food or a safe place where to sleep, I even thought for
a moment.

"Wait, this place is pure nature, food is usually plentiful when it
comes to nature, right'..." I thought confused

*crunch*

I could hear strange noises near by, it seemed that they were coming
from the bushes far away, i was afraid but I wasnt in a place that I know, I dont have any food or a safe place to sleep, did I have
another option?; I know its not the best idea and less when I
cant walk correctly, I thought doing that was stupid, approaching the bushes where the noises came from, but I dont have many other
options to be honest; I approach slowly watching my steps to not
make any noise, as I get closer Im sweating even more from nerves, my legs? were shaking, agh, I need a name for this things; when I got to the bush it stopped moving, a moment before I saw her, I knew it, there are other like me, I hid again so she cant see me,
in that moment I thought "she is like me" but shes like shaved and judging by her form she seemed like a, female?, of, our kind?... I dont know how the hell to call live beings here; I have hair I
thought its normal, my hair is made of gray tones and my, tail?
its a kind of... I dont even know, but my tail didnt have hair,
hair?...now that I think about it, those names are used on humans,
in this form I think they are called another way, my appearance its similar to a horse with some kind of insect combination, I think I will use the synonyms thet hey use on horses, the hair is a mane, the mouth is a snout, and the legs are hooves I think, I think its
everything for now, where I was?... oh yeah, that mysterious female.

"... ¿Uh?... ¿where did she go?..." I thought worried

I got out from my hiding to see her again but she wasn`t anywhere,
I kept looking in the direction she was before, until something
surprised me.

"¿Are you looking for somene?" the mysterius female asked me

"¡¡¡AAAAHHHH-" I screamed of fear before she shut my mou... snout
quickly.

The mysterius female has desappeared sneakily appearing behind and
giving me a big scare; she seemed to talk in a carefreeness, cynical,
and without will power tone, very interesting.

"S-Sorry, I-I got spooked from that that`s it hehe". I said nerviusly
and worried.

I just let out a little laugh of shame, I was trying to persuade her
and have a normal chat with her so she doesnt suspects anything, trying to make her look me as one of her, tribe? too, I think it worked, or she just doesnt care about me.

"Oh, look how distracted I am hehe, I think I got lost, ¿can you
show me where is the way back home?" I asked afraid infront of that
empty sight from the female.

"... I think..." She replied listless.

This girl doesn`t look really good, empty expression, without any
signs of wanting to life, she seemed to care about nothing; witout
much hesitation she lifted a ha.. hoof pointing me in the direction
we would begin to head, that how I started to walk by the side of
tha female towards the path that she had previously indicated.

"... Excuse me, ¿where are we going?" I asked confused.

"Maybe I hit my head and now Im a little lost". I said trying to persueade her.

"... okey..." She replied

Its a comunication progress, she at least replied me.

"We are Changelings, a race of shapeshifters led my our queen
Chrysalis, we are part of a kingdom where the queen is always the
leader of the whole kingdom, we the changeling eat "love", thats usually from the dominant race, the ponys, we disguise as one of them to consume their love and feed the whole "hive", usually we dont get out that much at day, its better to do it at night, but today in particular we were asked at the changeling guard to do research in the exterior, and I foun you, judging by your mane I supose you have been too much time out of the hive, lets see what
will happen when we arrive, but I think thats all the information
you need.... for the moment" The mysterius female replied.

"... thanks..." I thanked with extreme confusion.

Perfect, now I got more questions than answers, digest all that
information was hard, but I did it, it looks like Im some kind of race that can change its appearance for conveniance to, steal the love of the dominant race?, ponys, right? and appareantly we are heading to the hive, it seems like the Chalengings kingdom, it looks like this place is divided by kingdoms, being the pony kingdom the dominant one by the information the female gave me, this is scary, but maybe I will find more answers in the hive; the path becomes kinda rocky and the air becomes heavier, it looks like the hive its not too far, what will happen if I get there and I dont know how to act like them?...oh no

"Escuse me, I know this will sound stupid but I also don`t remember
how to change my form, ¿can you help me with that?" I asked ashamed.

"... okey..." the female replied

Does she still dont care about that one of her kind got amnesia suddenly and dont know even who they are?, I will not complain,
she makes it easier to me, cause I dontneed to make stupid excuses, even her behave is interesting, her appearance compared to mine is remarkable, she is taller than me, Im only 12 years old,
and she looks like she is 19 years old or so, she mentioned the
changeling guard, I think its something like the militaty forces
of the hive, maybe thats why she is so patient with me, cause Im
a kid and she is an adult.

"Look at that log right there, stare at it, mentalize it in your
mind perfectly, and when you think it the moment just use your horn,
it only a matter of thinking and it happens". She said with the
same careless voice.

I stared at it and she looked me back, so I looked away quickly so
she couldn`t see my face of confusion.

"Alright, here I go" I thought worried, I was afraid that I can`t
do it.

I looked at the log, I mentalized it, I made it in my head, I closed
my eyes, and I thought..., my forehead was starting to tingle, I
oppened my eyes and my horn was glowing in red, and then... I had
transformed in a log, I did it, I have transformed, but I lost the
concentration for a moment and I came back to my normal form, it was
clear, to transform youself you need a lot of concentration.

"... Great, congrats..." The female said listless.

Her congratulations were not exactly cheerful, she was still talking
without any desire to live.

"Its enough, we need to go back to the hive" The female said.

"...Okey, I`m going behind you" I said while I was following the
steps of that strange girl.

Author's Note

I hope you liked the first chapter of my OC's LORE, well I hope you continue my story when I release the next chapter.

-Next Chapter: The Hive.

Night Investigation

Something is happening to me, I said that while looking at she, I had never felt this kind of thing, but exactly what do I feel when I say things like that? I don't feel myself, it's strange, and confusing.

"Shadow."

"YES?!!!"

Shit, maybe if she noticed!!!

"You said you couldn't see the stars because of the city lights right?"

"... Yes."

*Phew*, he didn't notice.

"How does it feel to be in a city?"

"Well... that depends, I don't know what the cities of Equestria are like, but in my kingdom, the cities are a bit more... dirty, so to speak, there is a lot of crime, the streets are dangerous at night, there are garbage on the streets... is a special case."

"Wow, that doesn't sound very good."

"No… it's not at all."

"..."

"Don't worry Sweetie, everything is fine, really, I'm fine."

"If you say so Shadow, by the way, ever since I met you I've been curious, do you come from another kingdom... alone?"

She knew that this would not go unnoticed for long.

"Yes, something like that, I am not accompanied by anyone, I came to Equestria alone."

"How is that possible? It's very dangerous."

"I know, but believe me, I'm used to long trips, it's nothing to write home about, and from what I see, it's more dangerous to go shopping in my kingdom than a trip through all of Equestria."

Technically I'm not lying this time... I think.

"Well, getting off topic, I realized that there are many amazing things in Equestria, things that are myths in my kingdom, I never thought that dragons could exist!"

Sweetie Belle seemed intrigued by Shadow, Shadow's story aroused her curiosity, it seemed strange to her that a twelve-year-old foal went through so many things, but when she saw Shadow talk so enthusiastically about Equestria she calmed down a bit, and decided that it would be something she would ask another time, the trust between her and Shadow is still very weak.

"Yes, although I have never seen a dragon in my life, they are very rare and hard to find."

"I'd love to see one. It would be like a fairy tale in my kingdom."

"Hehe, maybe one day Shadow."

"Oh, I also discovered a series of romance books, I really like the genre."

"Seriously, what's his name?"

"Two hooves joined by fate."

"Really, I love that novel, how far have you read?"

"I'm on the third book."

"Very well!, My favorite book is the fifth, that's when their relationship gets better, after three developmental books."

"It's very funny, just don't keep talking, remember that I haven't read more than the third one hehe."

"Sorry hehe."

"..."

"..."

"Wait... the third one?!!!"

"... if something happens?"

"Shadow, Just a few hours ago I dropped you off at the library and you told me that you only discovered this saga today, how fast do you read?!"

"Well, it's not that complicated."

"It takes me reading a single book at least a week to finish it all."

"Well... I'm fast hehe."

I'm used to reading too much, On my trip I read everything that was left at hand, it was a simple habit, reading a book from time to time while walking to another country, and the cycle repeated itself.
We talked for a while after that, it was nice to be chatting under the stars, beautiful scenery and a good chat is always a nice thing.

"I think it's too late, I think I have to go home Shadow."

"Sure, thank you very much for the company, and for what you did for me today, you were very kind to me, one day I'll make it up to you, I promise."

"Aw, no need Shadow, we are always happy to welcome new ponies here."

Sweetie lifted her front paw, I hadn't gotten used to fingerless expressions yet, but that seemed like a high five.

"Come on, don't leave me hanging."

"Friends?, Really?"

"Of course Shadow, we're friends now."

I bumped my hoof with her, that high five was indicative that our friendship had formally begun, she had been very kind to me, and at that moment we started our friendship.

"Goodbye Shadow! Good night!"

"Good night Sweetie Belle, be careful coming home!"

… House... house!, I forgot, I don't have a house here, I don't have a place to stay, the library will be closed?
I went to the library to see if it was open.

"Well, it looks like the library doesn't have advice from anypony, I think I'll stay here until I get a place of my own."

Well, at least for today I would sleep under a roof.

"Well, I have a place to sleep for now, but I'm curious to know what's in the town at this time, I'm going to go out to see what I find... why am I saying this out loud as if I'm narrating?... Oh no, I'm breaking the fourth wall again for accident, damn chaos magic!!!"

The same thing happens to me again, from time to time I break the fourth wall, As I understand it, chaos magic makes you say strange things, the good thing is that it is only very occasionally.
I left the library, it was one twenty five in the morning, there was no pony outside, it was very calm, all the town lights were off generating a beautiful starry night, not hearing anything, The fact that there are no lights at all is...relaxing, I am used to noise, bright lights, this is definitely a rest for my ears and eyes.

"Uh, what's that? It seems to be the only light on."

I was walking around the town for a few minutes until I managed to see the only lighted spot despite the time.
"PonyVille Tavern? Sweetie Belle didn't show me this place, maybe this area is only for older ponies I guess."

Alone with each other, there were many ponies drinking and chatting, the environment was uncomfortable for an underage foal, but I haven't eaten all day, I need at least something to drink, I just want a little water.
Seeing me enter all the ponies remained silent, I went uncomfortably to the bar, when I sat down it seemed that everyone went back to their business, but I could feel their faces of confusion.

"Wow, I'm the bartender, and I don't remember giving consent to let a foal in, what are you doing here kid, you shouldn't be here."

"Look, I know I'm not supposed to be here, but I'm new in the village, and I haven't had a chance to eat or drink anything all day, it's the only place open at this hour."

"Sorry kid, but we don't give alms here."

"I'm not begging, if it's necessary I'll pay, I just want some water F R I E N D."

I saw him with a threatening face, He didn't look intimidated, for him he was just talking to a simple brat.

"... *Sigh*, look boy, we don't have water here, all we have is apple cider."

Apple cider?!!!

"Okay! I'll have apple cider!"

"... kid, you can't take that, let's just say it's something illegal in this village."

"..."

Illegal?, Does he mean that if I take it, it would be illegal because of my age?!

"Sorry?!!!"

"As you heard, I can't offer you cider, what would happen if a colt came out of my bar all drunk."

Drunk?, you have to be fucking with me.

"I'm sorry but I can't just offer it to you like that."

Is fucking apple cider considered alcohol here?!!!, In my home, apple cider was drinks for the little ones at children's birthday parties.

"Look friend, I know we can come to an agreement."

I took 40 bits out of my saddlebag, that would be enough to buy it illegally, right? That's how it works, right?

"What do you tell me now, I need to take anything, I haven't eaten or drink anything all fucking day, so now, could you give me something to DRINK?!!!

When Sweetie lent me her bit I had the time to materialize the coin, when Sweetie Belle left with her coin I already had one of my own, I locked myself in the library and duplicated it many more times, I got bags in the warehouse that was in the basement of the library, so I avoid everyone knowing the amount of bits I have because of the sound, my economy had been saved thanks to the bit that Sweetie Belle lent me.

"Wow kid, you have a lot of bits."

"Of course I have, and if you offer me a drink you can have more, I just want something to fall into my stomach."

I had enough bits for now, materializing again wouldn't be a problem, of course, if it weren't for the fact that it's much more complicated in this place.

"Look kid, I don't want you to tell anyone, okay, I'll give you apple cider, but I just want you to know that if anything happens to you, we won't be held responsible... here you have."

"Thank you, everything will be fine."

It wasn't a big deal, it was just apple juice, well, at least for me, they all looked horrible, it seems that it affects them differently.

"Give me another jar please."

"Are you sure, you already have 4 jars."

"Well, you said this was too strong for a foal, right?"

"Well... yes but."

"Okay, I just want you to know that I don't feel anything."

"I was about to point that out yourself, you're still on your feet, that's amazing, you have a great resistance to alcohol."

It's not that I have a resistance to alcohol, it's just that this isn't alcohol, it's just juice from a squeezed apple or however it's made.

"Well bartender, I guess I won't get drunk today, so give me another please."

"At this point I don't know what to say, with the amount you've taken I've seen ponies do things I don't know if I want to remember."

"..."

"..."

"I'm glad you're not like that hehe."

"... I guess."

"Hey kid!!!"

Someone was yelling at me .
it was a pony that seemed to be very drunked.

"What are you saying kid, do you know how to sing?"

"Sing?"

"Yes!!!, do you know karaoke?"

"Of course I know him."

"Well, we're about to start, join us, you'll be the first."

Well, I have nothing to lose I guess.

"Just grab this mic and sing along to what you read, make sure you sing along to the beat."

A unicorn pony was shining his horn at the wall to project letters, I was surprised he could do that in his drunken state.

"Okay kid, here we go."

The song was Bachata style, one of my favorite genres, the lyrics attracted me, we sang well I think, I enjoyed it to be surrounded by drunks, although I still don't know how it is that I didn't get drunk with apple cider, when it seemed to affect them too much, it was like seeing drunks from my home, with the difference of drinks like beer, tequila, etc., maybe it will be something that you investigate later, it has to have a meaning.

"I'm going to retire, even though we had a few small problems we were able to solve them for peace, thanks for the cider."

"Of course, by the way, I would say something like come back soon, but in this case I will tell you not to come back, remember that this place is still for older ponies, I don't want anyone to see a child enter a bar,
do me a favor and don't come back unless you're eighteen."

"Of course, it was an emergency, I'm leaving so I won't come back, don't worry."

"For peace?!!!…what a weird kid, being just a foal he should have gotten drunk on just the first pot of cider…I'll just ignore him." (thought)

I had managed to fill my stomach with something, At least not to sleep hungry tonight... usually it would be dangerous to be alone at this hour, but not a soul is seen in the whole town, it is seen that the nights here are pleasant and calm.
I arrived at the library exhausted, I just wanted to close my eyes, it's three in the morning and I haven't slept at all, I need to rest, I've read too much today, my eyes hurt from reading today, and the song dries my throat, I think I'll go to sleep for now, tomorrow I'll continue researching, and tomorrow I'll be able to see Sweetie Belle again... wait , that's not the priority, agh, focus idiot.

Author's Note

-Next Chapter: PonyVille.

A Hard Promise to Keep.

Everything around me is dark, there was nothing around me, I was completely alone in that thick darkness... or so I thought.

¿? - "It seems that you are getting used to it."

Shadow Sky - "...Uh?...where am I?"

¿? - "You're in your head... don't you remember me?... don't you remember my voice?"

Shadow Sky - "N-not much."

¿? - "...And now?"

She stopped hiding and showed me her appearance.

Shadow Sky - "H-h-heavenly?!"

Heavenly - "So if you remember Shadow... or rather... Ethan..."

Ethan - "You managed... to find me."

Heavenly - "The trip to other dimensions is something we have never experienced, it was difficult to find you... the three of
us and I tried for months."

Ethan - "I'm sorry...it wasn't my fault, that thing opened up and brought me here."

Heavenly - "We know it wasn't your fault... but... it's discord's fault."

Ethan - "Discord... I got to know it but... why?"

Heavenly - "Your magic Ethan... you have chaos magic, discord chose you to release him, but you resisted... I still don't know
how, but you did."

Ethan - "So Discord is the reason I'm here...in a world full of talking animals?"

Heavenly - "That's right."

Ethan - "... and how do I get back?..."

Heavenly - "...we don't know, the knowledge we have about other dimensions is literally nil."

Ethan - "So I have to continue alone...perfect..."

Heavenly - "... Ethan... we know it's complicated, and we also know you're only 13 years old... but we believe in you... I know
you can come back... you're in great danger in that place... discord is in the same dimension as you."

Ethan - "...great...just what I was missing."

Heavenly - "We managed to open a small door between the dimensions, but we could only use it to communicate, I'm not
really here with you... please Ethan... promise you'll come back."

Ethan - "...it's complicated... so many times I've thought about the fact that I won't be back... but... I keep trying... I want to
go back... with a promise or not... I'm going back somehow."

Heavenly - "Thanks Ethan... I have to go, maintaining this connection is somewhat complicated."

¿? - "Shadow... wake up."

Ethan - "Say hi for me."

Heavenly - "Sure... oh... by the way Ethan, from the four of you... happy birthday."

Ethan - "...thank you."

Sweetie Belle - "Wake uuuuup, ¡we're going to be late!"

Shadow Sky - "Huh?! What's up?"

I woke up confused.

Sweetie Belle - "You fell asleep, I knocked on the door but you didn't answer, so I went inside to see if nothing bad had
happened to you."

Shadow Sky - "S-sorry, I was a little tired, forgive me."

Sweetie Belle - "Okay, sorry I walked into your house like that."

Shadow Sky - "Don't worry, you know that my house is your house, you can come in whenever you want."

Sweetie Belle - "Thank you Shadow."

Shadow Sky - "By the way, what time is it?"

Sweetie Belle - "It's 6:50."

Shadow Sky - "...oh no."

I got ready as quickly as possible, we left the house and ran to school.

Cheerilee - "Wow, that's the first time the two of you have been late."

Shadow Sky - "Sorry teacher, it was my fault, I fell asleep."

Everpony - "If he fell asleep, why was she late too?..." (thoughts)

*Ring Ring*

Shadow Sky - "*yawn*, I'm a little tired."

Sweetie Belle - "How strange, I'm sorry you slept more than usual, why would you be tired?"

Shadow Sky - "...I slept a little bad..."

Shadow Sky - "Heavenly managed to talk to me, but he didn't help me much, he just came to tell me that I have to go back... I already knew that... but it's... impossible?... what do I do to open a damn portal?!...discord is here?...where is he?...how do I
get back-"

*bonk*

Shadow Sky - "¡¡¡OUCH!!!"

Sweetie Belle - "Are you okay?! You ran into a pole, maybe you're sick."

Shadow Sky - "Nonono, I'm just a little distracted hehe."

Sweetie Belle - "That answer doesn't convince me, we are going to go to your house right now and you are going to rest."

Shadow Sky - "Sweetie Belle, no need, I'm fine."

Sweetie Belle - "I'll judge that myself."

Sweetie Belle brought her forehead closer to mine to measure my temperature.

Shadow Sky - "S-s-sweetie Belle, w-w-what are you doing?!" *blushes*

Sweetie Belle - "You see... you have a temperature, if you're sick."

Shadow Sky - "Wait... did I get sick?"

Sweetie Belle - "Let's go home, you have to recover."

Shadow Sky - "...okay, okay, but I don't have any medicine at home."

Sweetie Belle - "We'll worry about that later, right now you have to be in bed."

Shadow Sky - "...okay."

Sweetie Belle took me home, it's amazing, why did I get sick?, In the morning I was fine... Sweetie Belle took me to bed and
left me lying down... the disease felt worse and worse, it was serious, but I don't know if it was natural... or if it was caused
by Heavenly visit.

Shadow Sky - "Okay, you're right, I feel horrible, so please Sweetie, in my drawer I have a bag of bits, they are 30 bits if I
remember correctly, could you go to the pharmacy?"

Sweetie Belle - "Sure Shadow, I know what medicine to bring, I'll be right back."

Shadow Sky - "Thank you very much..."

It got worse and worse, Sweetie Belle left the room and I couldn't help falling asleep, the fever was horrible... but again I was
in the same place, my surroundings were totally dark again.

¿? - "Well... until I finally know something about you."

Ethan - "That voice... I recognize it perfectly."

¿? - "So you remember me better than Heavenly?... what an honor."

Ethan - "How can I forget the voice of the person who holds me prisoner in another dimension... Discord."

Discord - "¡Correct! It's me, ¡Discord!...the being that gave you your magic in the first place."

Ethan - "You look different... in my dimension you were a human... here what the hell are you?"

Discord - "I am a Draconecuus... I thought I explained it to you in that alley where I first met you."

Ethan - "¡¿How the hell was I going to pay attention when I was being brainwashed?!"

Discord - "Right... about that... I realized you ignored my orders."

Ethan - "I noticed, too bad you didn't notice before you gave me part of your magic."

Discord - "...hahaha...hahahahahaha."

Ethan - "¿Sound funny?"

Discord - "... I'm going to give you one last chance Ethan... sorry, Shadow Sky... release me, and you won't suffer the
consequences... Canterlot castle, maybe they showed you the geographical map of Equestria in the schoolhouse."

Ethan - "You know perfectly well... that won't happen."

Discord - "...well...we'll see how long you last...what's next."

Ethan - "Canterlot... that was the place of the Changeling invasion, I saw it on the map with the war indications when I
escaped from the hive." (Thought)

Discord - "So an invasion huh?"

Ethan - "...How did you know that?"

Discord - "We are in your head, your thoughts roam free here."

Ethan - "...Damn it..."

Diacord - "Maybe that will help me... I already told you Shadow... if you don't free me... maybe you'll die..."

Ethan - "...we'll see...Discord."

Discord vanished like smoke into the darkness, leaving me with incredible fear... he can be kind of silly at times, but if he
sets his mind to it, he can be very scary.

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow, I need you to wake up, I already have the medicine."

Shadow Sky - "Uh?... right, thank you very much."

Sweetie Belle - "I bought this thermometer too, open your mouth please."

The temperature marked 45° C, it was very serious, but at least now I knew the reason... Discord's visit affected me in many
ways.

Sweetie Belle - "Wow, ¡¿45°C?! You were worse than I imagined."

Shadow Sky - "I promise it wasn't this way in the morning."

Sweetie Belle - "I brought some fever syrup, it's very strong, so I don't want you to spit it out."

Shadow Sky - "Haha, don't worry."

The syrup tasted bad, but it was nice to be cared for by Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle - "Okay, now put this ice pack on your forehead so you won't feel so hot anymore."

Shadow Sky - "So much...thank you Sweetie..."

I was starting to fall asleep again.

Sweetie Belle - "Sleep Shadow, no problem, you need to rest."

Shadow Sky - "You know Sweetie Belle... you're such a pony... you're there for me whenever I need you... I really...
appreciate you... a lot..."

Sweetie Belle - "...*blushes*...sweet dreams Shadow."

Again I fell asleep, but this time nothing happened, I was able to rest from all the visitors today... I was finally able to sleep
peacefully.

Sweetie Belle - "Will it be okay... if I stay here with him?..." (thought)

Sweetie Belle sat in front of my bed next to me, she laid her head on the bed... and she closed her eyes little by little.

Sweetie Belle - "Maybe...it's okay...I'm just taking care of him."

Hours passed and my fever went down little by little.

Shadow Sky - "...uh?...Sweetie Belle?"

Sweetie Belle - "Oh, you woke up."

Sweetie Belle was sitting in my little desk chair that she kept in the room, reading a book.

Shadow Sky - "Yep, I think I'm feeling a little better, what do you read?"

Sweetie Belle - "It's called 'The Legend of the Sweet Heart Ship.'

Shadow Sky - "Sounds interesting."

Sweetie Belle - "Yep, it is, how about your fever?"

Shadow Sky - "I think I'm better a bit."

Sweetie Belle - "Okay, let's check it out."

She took my temperature again.

Sweetie Belle - "I'm down to 40°C, not bad, but still too high."

Shadow Sky - "...I see."

Sweetie Belle - "It's 8 pm, I don't know if you can go to school tomorrow."

Shadow Sky - "In any case, would you tell the teacher why I couldn't go?"

Sweetie Belle - "Sure, very good Shadow, last spoonful for today, the syrup has to be taken every 5 to 8 hours."

Shadow Sky - "Very good."

I took the syrup and lay down again, it was too late so Sweetie Belle had to go.

Shadow Sky - "I'm alone... I think now I can think about what happened today... but as much as I think... the question
remains the same... how do I get out of here?... and more if there is a Draconecuus threatening my life... what I do?..."

Sleeping is no longer difficult.

Sweetie Belle - "Shadow, wake up."

Shadow sky - "Uh, what time is it?"

I said weakly as I slowly woke up.

Sweetie Belle - "It's 6 in the morning, I came to check on you."

Shadow Sky - "Thank you so much Sweetie, I feel a little better."

Sweetie Belle - "Great, now open your mouth."

The thermometer read 38°C.

Sweetie Belle - "It's slowly diminishing."

Shadow Sky - "I'm glad."

Sweetie Belle - "But still, you won't be able to go to school, you need to keep resting."

Shadow Sky - "Okay, okay, pass me today's homework please."

Sweetie Belle - "Sure, just one last thing, you need the syrup."

Shadow Sky - "Right."

Sweetie Belle - "Open your mouth please."

Maybe it was the fever, but I hadn't realized that Sweetie Belle had been watching over me all this time.

Shadow Sky - "...*blushes*... s-s-sure."

It felt like he was feeding me, that made me very nervous.

Sweetie Belle - "Are you feeling alright?...oh no, it seems the temperature is coming back."

Sweetie Belle turned her forehead to mine again.

Shadow Sky - "N-n-no no, I'm fine, don't worry!" *blushes*

Sweetie Belle - "Very... well? In that case keep resting, I'm going to school now."

Shadow Sky - "Okay, good luck."

Sweetie Belle - "Thank you."

Sweetie Belle left leaving me somewhat nervous, maybe she didn't realize what was happening.

Sweetie Belle - "I hadn't noticed!... but she looked like his girlfriend taking care of him like that!!! did I realize until now?"
*blushes*

If she noticed, she looked regretful, but she also gave off a feeling of happiness.

Scootaloo - "Good morning Sweetie Belle."

AppleBloom - "Good morning Sweetie Belle."

Sweetie Belle - "Hello girls."

AppleBloom - "Where do you come from? Your house is not in that direction."

Sweetie Belle - "Oh... erm, nowhere."

Scootaloo - "... in that direction is Shadow Sky's house."

AppleBloom - "I see haha."

Sweetie Belle - "¡Hey!"

¡¡¡NOTICE!!!

I wanted to write a cliché anime-style story, so I'll do that, it's not necessarily serious, but with the multiverse theme it made me want to write something different, the Shadow Sky multiverse has EVERYTHING, so technically all stories are canonical, BUT, in their respective dimensions, this is the case of "Shadow Sky - My Cliché Story -", a story in another dimension in which Shadow Sky and the Cute mark crusaders are 16 years old, attend a high school in Equestria in the one they meet for the first time... it's a harem... what are you waiting for?, this story is very cliché, BUT, it's the purpose of the story, anyway, I hope you enjoy it.
(Only available in Spanish on my Wattpad account)
(Link: https://www.wattpad.com/story/339123579-shadow-sky-mi-historia-cliche)

¡¡¡IMPORTANT REMINDER!!!

- The chapter titled: "An Unexpected Revelation and the End of Everything", IS NOT CANONICAL, (This chapter was uploaded on April Fool's Day).

Very soon I will upload the new chapter, it will be titled: "The Princess's Concerns", and this chapter will be canonical, thanks for waiting.

Speaking of dimensions, let's recap a bit about the dimensions of the Shadow Sky multiverse so far.

Shadow Sky - My Cliché Story: 3468G "Japanese-themed Cliché Story".

Shadow Sky - In A New World: 1224 "It is the core of all existing dimensions in this multiverse, it is the main story."

Shadow Sky - Chaos Incarnate: 2412 "... ERROR... ERROR... ERROR... ERROR... ERROR... ERROR... ERROR... ERROR... ERROR.. ERROR.. ERROR.. ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR..........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

"Don't worry... There will come a time when I will make it to history... Maybe it will take a while... But... Maybe I will become your favorite enemy... The dimension 1224 will tremble before me ... Shadow Sky... This will be a fight that could end our dimensions... I already dominated dimension 2412... What's so fun about dominating a single dimension?... I'll expand... And if necessary ... I'll fight you... This fight will probably be the most dangerous you'll ever have... After all... You know yourself perfectly... You know what you're capable of... After all... You will be fighting against yourself...The collision of our dimensions will come... Maybe not soon... But if it will... Sooner or later... Just wait patiently... My arrival..."